cote x oc

by vamer

ok

Classroom Of The Elite x Oc
Alex

Published: 2022
Source: https/

Prologue

Alex's Pov

(Yes I named the main character after my first name, deal with it.)

I really love reading stories in general, I tend to lean towards fantasy like stories that have elements of magic and monsters. The entire idea of people being capable in way that could be considered as extraordinary has always been fascinating to me.

Naturally being a fan of this genre eventually led me to the world of Japanese media, primarily light novels, and anime. I don't have anything against manga but I don't like the low density of words per page and I can use my imagination to envision the story very well without needing the pictures.

I said I enjoy fantasy stories with magic in most cases but after diving into the anime and light novel rabbit hole I have come to appreciate other genres too. I enjoy some slice of life and romance stories as well, to me the most important thing is an attention-grabbing premises and a fleshed-out world.

Eventually I found a long running light novel series that was a high school story that had a great premises and a lot of great characters.

A little bit about me is that I am a sophomore in college and am majoring in business analytics, but in reality college does not take up that much time in my life. Ever since the end of high school I have been taking classes online, I spend most of my time reading.

I live and was born in the United States but have lives in other countries for a few years during middle school. I was never a popular kid in school but I would also never think of myself as someone who got bullied, when I lived in foreign countries I went to private American school in those countries. When you are in a class of 20 people almost everyone to some extent gets along, and as a person who is very passive and avoids conflict I managed to scoot by avoiding notice when I returned to the US for high school.

I would not consider myself a loner, I had and have several friends I talk to regularly in fact. I am lucky to have friends that are good people, I am thankful they are not people that try to peer pressure me into things I don't feel comfortable with.

I have often been described as acting like an old man by my friends, I never drink, smoke, or go to parties. The most enjoyable thing for me is to sit in a nice comfortable chair and read a nice book with a glass of water and some snacks. Sometimes this gets me in hot water with my family since I show no initiative to reach to be the best, I am the kind of the person that knows what they want to do and does the minimal of everything else to guaranty my freedom.

My family is moderately wealthy because of smart investments and a low spending lifestyle, I as an individual also have more money then many of my peers because since I was about 12 I have been saving all my birthday and Christmas money. When I was in high school I invested it in a mutual fund and have been enjoying around a 20% annual return, you could say I live an easy but boring life.

For instance my major, I have no particular passion for data analysis or business in general, but I am doing it because it has a high rate of job placement after college and good pay on average. My older sister often tells me how I am wasting my potential but I think that is a ridiculous statement.

Who on the Earth is living up to their entire potential?

The world is build upon wasted potential, society is not designed in a way that everyone can succeed. If everyone started operating at an extremely high level there would be many problems, there are enough opinions already now without the masses being intelligent and cunning.

Think of it like the military, if everyone is an officer then there is no benefit of being a lieutenant because they will be the new privates. Natural anatomical difference between humans would still provide vast differences in what someone's potential is.

I am someone who accepts these facts and have no desire to climb the cooperate latter become rich; I chose this major with the full expectation that after I graduate I will spend the next 40-50 years working 40-50 hours a week doing something I don't enjoy. Work is a means to an end, to live comfortably you need money, when I look at spending close to 50 hours a week working I think about the other 118 hours throughout the week and how I can enjoy them.

Why would you live to have a job, I would much rather have a job so that I can live.

How many people overwork themselves and suffer medical problems from stress and overworking themselves?

Well that isn't really important, I should get back to what I am reading. I am at the beginning of the next book of Classroom of the Elite, I am currently on Year 2 Volume 4.5, I am really enjoying it and read quite of few fanfictions around this series too. I know the next box is already out but I prefer to wait for higher quality translations then the machine translations.

Right now it is Winter break and I excited to have so much free time, it is good to be done with this semester and be able to do what I want. I am currently home alone since my parents when on a cruise, I could have gone if I wanted but I declined. I am not narcissistic or spoiled but I have been on cruises before and I do not particular enjoy them, I generally hate crowds and talking to large groups of people.

Maybe I have been desensitized to the pleasure of traveling because since I was a very young child my family visited many places to the point where I do not care to go explore the world.

While sitting there zoning out the book I was reading on my phone I couldn't help but think of what would happen if something happened to me, nobody would come to this house for almost a week.

As I was thinking this I looked at my watch and saw it was almost 2 in the morning, usually I wouldn't be tired now but I was up early this morning trying to fix my internet since it stopped working and as a person in 2021 I couldn't live without internet.

To lazy to go to bed I simply pulled up my blanket and closed my eyes, as I was dozing off I couldn't help but see my mom scolding me for going to bed without brushing my teeth first when I was younger.

--

Some Time Later

Slowly waking up I started stretching, sleeping in a chair even if it is comfortable really makes you achy in the morning.

As I opened my eyes I suddenly noticed I was not where I went to bed, in fact I was in a moving bus.

Well... Fuck

Chapter 1

Alex's Pov

As soon as I looked around I instantly realized what happened, well obviously I have dreamt about this many times in the past, to think I would get transported to another world. Thankfully it was the world of Classroom of the Elite, it would suck if I got sent to some medieval fantasy world since I enjoy modern technology way too much.

Next I noticed I was in my own body which slightly surprised me since usually people get body swapped sometimes even gender swapped when this kind of stuff happens. Interestingly my body was of my 15-year-old self, that is good it would be weird if a 20-year-old showed up to a first-year high school class.

It is also good because middle school was the only time in my entire life I regularly exercised, it would suck if I was sent here with my physically abilities I had last night. I would probably be beat by Ike if that was the case, the thought of it makes me embarrassed.

The third thing I noticed is that these uniforms are ugly as fuck, like even uglier than in the anime and illustrations in the book. I wonder if I can pay private points to change the school uniform?

I would be lying if I said I wasn't excited, as someone who never really cared that much about school, as long I got and A, B, or C in my classes my parents didn't care that much so I pretty much just costed through in the past. For some reason I want to challenge myself here, not in the way of being a class leader or anything crazy like that but trying my hardest in academics.

Judging by the fact that I could understand the students speaking around me I was made to be able to understand and hopefully speak Japanese, while on the topic I realized a major problem. As an American I learned American history and world history, if I am not wrong a core subject will be Japanese history. I'm pretty sure that's the class Chabashira-sensei teaches as well, it would be terrible if I got transported here just for me to fail out during the first midterm since I know nothing about Japanese history past what I know from a few movies and have colloquial picked up while learning about World War 2 and watching anime. I wouldn't be surprised if I took a Japanese history exam if I got like a 10%.

Well I will have to focus on that, good thing as someone who is in college I should be plenty knowledgeable in all the other subjects not to even mention English which is my native language.

After briefly sorting out my priorities I looked around the bus, I wonder if I will see Ayanokoji or Horikita.

Fortunately or unfortunately depending on how you look at it I seem to be on a different bus, I mean there are 160 incoming first-years so of course there are multiple busses.

I did notice some people I recognized but it wasn't any main characters so I didn't pay much attention to them. Instead of I was thinking about how strange it is that it is public busses taking us to ANHS, like don't they only take this route and go to the school once a year? And if going by the anime the school is on an island connected to mainland Tokyo by a bridge, so why is the public bus bringing us there? Whatever it isn't really important in the grand scheme of things, going back to looking around I noticed someone I missed earlier.

I saw Haruka Hasebe sitting at a window seat looking out the window, reading the light novel I always thought that she would be the type of friend I would like to have. I get severe social anxiety talking to attractive girls but she seems like someone that is approachable even though she is very beautiful.

After noticing her I look for the first time looked to the side, and low and behold next to me was a drooling Kanji Ike. I was definitely surprised but also thankful it was at least someone I knew about so I wouldn't feel super uncomfortable talking to him.

Looking out the window I saw we were almost at the point where we would turn onto the bridge to ANHS, I decided to wake Ike up.

I shook him a little and he started groaning, after a few more seconds he opened his eyes. Then we both just started looking at each other awkwardly before he let out a tired sounding greeting.

"Hello... are we almost there?"

To my slight surprise he spoke in a normal and if anything nonchalant tone in stark contrast from the high energy I was expecting, I calmly responded.

"We should be there in less than five minutes."

I was about to introduce myself to him but I realized I have no clue what my name is in this world, I could assume it would be the same but that would be super weird if I was wrong. What would I say? Sorry I forgot my name?

I quickly pulled out my wallet to see if I had any ID on me, I was pretty surprised by what I found. Inside my wallet was a US ID, to be specific the ID given to dependents of a United States Military solider. In my past life both my parents had been at one time in the military but it is strange that I was admitted to this school as an American citizen.

While looking at my ID noticed my last name also changed from my old world, my new last name was literally Smith. I am pretty sure that is literally the most common last name in America, like come on at least I could have had a cool last name. I guess I can just tell people to call me by my first name anyway but I cant help but slightly cringe imagining people calling me Smith-kun.

I also saw my admission ticket that to nobodies surprise said I would be in class D, well at least I will be where the action is. I would have hated to be in class C.

After a super long silence between Ike and I, I finally introduced myself.

"Hello, my name is Alexander Smith and I will be in class D but you can call me Alex I am not really used to be called by my last name."

At that I put my hand out for Ike to shake, he quickly took my hand and started talking with some of the energy I was expecting from earlier.

"Hello, I my name is Kanji Ike, I'm also in class D, what are the chances. You seem to have average looks like me so lets help each other when it comes to getting girls!"

I couldn't help but cringe at what he said towards the end, I most definitely am not acting as Ike's wingman. Honestly I would rather be friends with the girls in class D then the boy. I will probably have an introduction as bad as Ayanokoji so maybe people will keep distance from me. I honestly wouldn't mind being a lone wolf, after all this school is more of a game that school. It is all about testing the limits of what is allowed and capitalizing on it, I think the way people use points in the light novel only scratches the surface of what is truly possible. I plan to buy a service the first day of school.

Back to my conversation with Ike I decided to try to give him some advice.

"I don't know much about Japanese girls since I am American but I think girls like mature and dependable guys. Showing self-restraint is important, you don't want to come off as desperate."

Even I, the person who has never had a girlfriend or even kissed a girl, was giving advice about girls, but when it is so obvious even I can tell Ike somethings that can help him out.

Ike looked surprised by what I said.

"Does that mean that I should act more aloof, like a cool guy. I guess I could try, I don't know how dependable I am but I think I would be a pretty good catch."

At least I don't have Yamauchi sitting next to me, I would probably stand up and walkaway from that guy, if Ike takes half of what I say to heart he might see some improvements. Trying to be a dependable person could really help him out, I decided to try to boost his drive so be serious about school too.

"Yeah, I also heard smart guys are popular now adays. I am kind of worried since I am not Japanese I might not do great at the beginning. Did you know that in some school if you get bad enough grades the school can drop you, that's pretty scary."

What I was saying isn't a made-up thing, in many colleges if you fail a bunch of classes you can drop out of the school, it's the same for many private high schools. If I can subtly plant the idea of that getting adequate grades will be necessary maybe he will be noticeably better than Yamauchi which would only be a good thing. Maybe this is a little self-serving from me since I for some reason somewhat sympathies with Ike in the novels, if he wasn't friends with Yamauchi I think he could have improved much more.

I could tell what I said shocked him because his eyes went super wide.

"Now that you mention it I have seen anime where someone has such bad grades that the school would kick them out if the failed the next test. If you say that happens in real life that makes me worried, I am not good at school, to be honest I didn't pay much attention in class in middle school. Now I will need to study to stay in school and get girls, this sucks."

After he said that I knew he would need more motivation or he would never actually do that, so unfortunately I had to do something that was definitely not something I would usually, I'm sorry Haruka!

"Yeah that's true, but remember, this is high school, there are girls like that here."

When I said "like that" I nodded towards Haruka, hopefully she didn't notice, Ike noticed her breasts when I nodded towards her though. Normally I would say what I did was wrong and bad but if I can improve Ike somewhat it is worth it, as long as she doesn't know.

Ike just nodded with a dumb grin on his face in response as we finally arrived at ANHS, I wonder what my school life will be like.

Chapter 2

Alex's Pov

After getting off the bus Ike and I parted ways, in case he is the same as in the book I don't want to be heavily associated with him.

Instead of going to the entrance ceremony I went to walk around since I already know it is useless. Even from the way the book described the campus it is definitely different from walking around for yourself, after half an hour of walking to the dorm building area and back to the school building with some stops I went into class. When I got there I noticed there were 40 desk which means it is following the light novel at least, that kind of a relief.

I was the first one in the class and made my way to my seat, it was in the middle left side of the class. If the seating is similar to in the anime then I will be 1 or 2 seats away from Koenji which I am not very thrilled about. While I went to look out the window I saw my reflection and noticed that my acne was gone and I has a clear face like when I was younger. That is a relief now at least I wont be ugly, if I started working out on a regular basis I might even be handsome. Going by how I grew in my last life I knew what my face would look like but I was extremely weak and probably vitamin deficient for years which hindered my growth. One thing I forgot was how short I was as a 15-year-old. I grew a bunch in my old like the summer after I turned 16, so next year, right now I am like 5'3. That is short for an American and probably on the shorter side of Japanese boys too, at least I know I grow about 6 inches in the next year. Yeah in my old life I was the same height as Ayanokoji, not really a flex or anything but it's cool I guess.

From what I can tell I replaced some no name student and I don't really recognize the name of the person to either side of me. I did recognize the name Chiaki Matsushita behind me but I kind of want to avoid her, she is much more observant than most people in this class and also smart enough to piece together what she sees.

I may have knowledge 5 years surpassing my age and generally pick up on things easily but I am sure there are a dozen or so kids in this school year who are more intelligent than me. If someone mad a plot with me I would most likely fall for it hook line and sinker, unless it was a plot to provoke me since I am passive my nature and hate conflict. Damn pride I don't care if people talk shit to me I will just ignore it, I grew up in Xbox 360 party and game chats, nothing these kids can say to me will be worse than that.

Unfortunately though I am incredibly weak to teasing, if Matsushita starts teasing me I will go red and shut down instantly. I am so awkward around girls that having her sitting behind me already makes me slightly uncomfortable.

Hopefully during my time at this school I can see some significant growth as well, I really can't deny that I belong in class D. My severe social anxiety alone would probably qualify me for it, not to mention my below average physical ability.

Finally people started coming into the classroom in small groups, I saw Ike walk in and wave at me, I returned the favor. Thankfully he isn't close enough to talk to me so I wont be associated with him, I saw Ayanokoji and Horikita enter but didn't pay them much mind. After a while out teacher entered.

"Hello class my name is Sae Chabashira and I will be your homeroom teacher for the next 3 years..."

After her long explanation she asked for questions, in cannon nobody asked questions but I decided to, I as calmly as possible raised my hand as the entire class looked at me. When I received the signal to ask I spoke with a slightly shaky tone, I really don't like being the center of attention.

"Sensei does this school have tutors, academic tutors?"

I wonder if when I asked the question she thought I might be interesting and ask about points but I could see the disappointment on her face, huh well whatever, she still answered.

"No the school does not offer free academic tutors; it would be best to ask a classmate for help with your studies."

I calmly spoke again as she was leaving.

"Does that mean there are paid tutors I could hire with my points?"

Some people in my class were surprised I would be willing to pay to have a tutor, well this is class D so I guess them worrying about there studies it too much to ask for. Sensei turned and looked at me briefly, I could see some light in her eyes that had previously been missing but it wouldn't say she was interested in me. Maybe she though my questions and the answers she gave would lead others in the class to the solution of what is going on and what the school is hiding from them. She proceeded to respond in a manner that would lead to my classmates raising questions.

"That is something that would have to be discussed further, since class is over right now and you guys are free to go why don't you come with me Smith and we can talk about options and details in my office."

I was kind of surprised she wanted to have a 1 on 1 the first day of school but whatever, I could see some confused looks on my classmates faces. Some people were looking at me like I was an idiot who did make me feel anxious but I just got up and followed Chabashira-sensei out of the classroom.

As we were walking away I saw Hoshinomiya-sensei walk out of her class see me and Chabashira-sensei walking towards the teacher offices she seemed to want to follow but was pulled back by Ichinose. I don't think I would have liked being in class B either, I think I would only be able to work well in A or D.

After a short walk we finally arrived, then we went into an office where we each sat on a side of a table. I guess this is where she grades papers and submits grades, it was quaint but professional. She was the first to start talking.

"So Smith-kun why do you want a tutor and what for?"

I visibly cringed while she called me "Smith-kun", she seemed to notice but not realize why. I decided to say the truth, maybe not the entire truth, but that's ok.

"As I am sure you know I am America and went to an American school for most my life, I know Japanese but I literally know next to nothing about Japanese history. I want a tutor so I can get caught up so I don't fall behind and it punished. Also please call me Alex or Alexander, I am really not used to being called by my last name, as far as I am concerned Smith is my father."

That last part is something I took from a movie, saying your last name is your father is kind of cliché but who cares. Chabashira-sensei seemed to be a little happy and sad at the same time, maybe happy I had the intention to study had but sad there was no deeper meaning. She replied in her normal tone.

"I see, if that is the case I am sure you can hire an upperclassmen with points, you already said you were willing to pay so I'm sure you can find someone easily."

She seemed to be about to finish the conversation but I had other plans.

"Sensei that's no good, I am really socially awkward around kids my age. So can I hire you to be my tutor, you're the Japanese history teacher after all!"

This is really what I wanted to do, I'm sure I could study enough to get a 40 on the midterm but this was a great opportunity to get a closer relationship with a teacher. Chabashira-sensei seemed completely flabbergasted but what I said and just looked at me like I was an idiot. I couldn't necessarily blame her but I am confident I know what I was doing.

"Hmmm, I see, the only thing is whether you are willing to pay the amount I charge for tutoring."

I honestly was willing to spend almost all of my points on this, it might sound stupid since I know we are getting no money next month but I spend almost no money. I literally buy food and that is it, the student ID is already a phone for entertainment.

"I willing to spend quite a bit for this sensei, I don't want to fail a class after all."

Sensei had a really sadistic smile on her face, I feel like she is going to say something in the hopes of me falling into despair at the amount. I wonder what look she will have on her face when I accept?

"Ok, lets say Tuesdays and Thursdays 2 hours each day for one month of tutoring would be 75,000 points."

Honestly I was willing to pay up to 90,000 so I am happy with that, I instantly stood up with a shit eating grin on my face and said.

"I accept sensei, I am looking forward to our first meeting tomorrow. Should I come here for it?"

The expression on her face was priceless, she really didn't think I would spend of the points for the month to have her tutor me 4 hours a week. I wanted to take out my phone and snap a picture of her face but she would probably get mad.

"You're going to spend of your points on a tutor the first day of school? Are you insane? I guess its not wonder you're in my class."

She said the last part under her breath, I decided to throw her a bone.

"Sensei I think you misunderstand; I already knew the price. That is why I was ready to accept, sure I need to be tutored but this 75,000 points just bought me some incredibly useful information you know."

She was really confused so I continued.

"Before classes started I ran into Hoshinomiya-sensei and I asked her the same thing. When she told me I could hire her as a tutor for 75,000 points I was confused because we hadn't had it explained yet but know I understand. I also learned that the prices are universal and predetermined by the school, I am thankful I ran into her before school started. She also told me "If Sae-chan wont do it come visit Chie-chan and I will take good care of you!" so I always could have gone to her as well."

After my explanation Chabashira-sensei went silent, in fact I think I broke her, I really hope she doesn't ask Hoshinomiya-sensei because I didn't actually talk to her and it would be really weird if I just said I used a confidence scheme on her since I could not have the information about their relationship. I decided to say something to break the silence.

"Hoshinomiya-sensei is nice but I would much rather have you teach me sensei, since it is the subject you teach and the fact that she makes me unconfutable are the major reasons why. For another reason I guess I prefer a cold beauty to an outgoing and bubby slut would definitely sway me towards you."

Calling Hoshinomiya-sensei a slut was definitely a massive risk I didn't have to take since I could definitely get in trouble for calling her a slut to another teacher, but I know Chabashira-sensei now views me as an important asset to grow to higher classes. She's also probably at some level jealous about Chie getting a bunch of guys while she stays by herself, so I said it since I think it is her view somewhat as well.

My light insult about her friend seemed to stir her from slumber.

"Quite bold of you to insult one to teacher to another's face, especially after you already know they are close friends."

Pretending to be so confident for so long was heavily weighing on me and I felt exhausted already, I needed to finish this up.

"I don't think you would report me for agreeing with your view of her sensei. Well, I'll see you tomorrow, what time should I come here? Should I pack dinner?"

In response Chabashira-sensei took a moment to think, I wonder what she will say.

"Ok, come here every Tuesday and Thursday and I will tutor you from 5:00 to 7:00, you better not be late. As for dinner you can wait until after or bring something to heat up, in that closet is a kitchenette so you can warm it up here. I will see you tomorrow Alex-kun."

With that she stood up and showed me to the door, clearly telling me this conversation is over. I didn't miss the smile on her face as she showed me out though, I wonder just what you will think of me in the future Sae-chan.

With that I left to go get an instant dinner for tonight and go to the dorms. Once I got my key I saw what room I had, Ayanokoji's room is 401 and unfortunately I got a room nowhere near him. My room number is literally 101, I am the first room on the first floor. Well at least I don't have to wait for the elevator.

With that I quickly walked in put the food I bought down and slept; I'll eat later.

Chapter 3

Alex's Pov

I woke up and it is now the second day of school, the first thing I noticed after I got up and got ready for school was that I didn't buy any food for this morning. I literally bought one instant dinner last night, well I usually don't eat much so skipping breakfast is no big deal. To not be late I quickly rushed to class, I didn't talk to or look at anyone and nobody bothered me.

I got there relatively early again, only a few people were there and I quickly sat down, I then looked at my phone. I only had 24,700 points left, I know it was worth it to but I think I need some points. While I was walking to school I though of an interesting idea that I might have to try today at lunch.

When Matsushita got to her seat it seemed like she wanted to ask me a question but didn't go through with her intent.

As expected all the classes were easy for me except Japanese history, I literally had no idea what was going on. I mean I could kind of pick up on what Chabashira-sensei was saying but I had no context for the information so it could remember the dates she was talking about but I don't have any relative information in the subject for it to be connected to.

During lunch I decided to look for the person who might be able to solve my financial troubles for now, I made my way to the cafeteria to look around. Unfortunately I didn't see her, in a ton of fan fiction I had read she spend lunch looking at the sea on a bench but I don't remember that from cannon, I probably just forgot.

When I went to check there I saw the platinum hair beauty I was looking for. The biggest problem for me would be going to talk to her, I can already tell she is imposing and to be honest I feel downright scared of her. It is a strange feeling to be scared of someone yet simultaneously aroused by their appearance.

I decided I wanted to put myself out there even though there was a high possibility I would get laughed at.

I walked straight up to my mark and tried to casually strike up a conversation.

"Excuse me senpai, do you mind if I sit on that bench as well?"

When she looked at me I could feel her pressure and I am sure I was shaking but I need to persevere and I did, at least for now.

"Oh, and what does my little kohai want with a beautiful girl like myself?"

I think she is trying to see if I will get scared and run away, she clearly is currently deciding whether I am uninteresting trash or some interesting as the seconds go by. I needed to make an impression to get her attention fast or she will just ignore me.

"I came her to talk to you, Fuka Kiryuin-senpai. In fact I have a deal I think you might find amusing."

I could see her surprise that I knew her name, she will probably try to get out of me how I learned it but I don't plan on telling.

"Oh, what kind of deal does my scared but interesting kohai have for me? Sit down while you're at it, I wouldn't want you to fall over, I know a beautiful girl like me is hard to look at without fainting but try to keep yourself together."

In an extremely awkward manner I sat down next to her still shaking, I need to get this over with before I pass out.

"Senpai my deal is simple; it is more of a bet actually."

"Oh, a bet? I wonder what you want to bet on kohai?"

Taking a deep breath I continued talking.

"I'll guess the exact amount of point each class with get next month."

She gave me a really devilish smile when I said that, almost everyone would think I am talking complete bullshit but it seemed like she was taking me seriously for some reason.

"Oh, and what are the stakes on this bet of yours? I will tell you I am interested."

I decided to explain as simple as possible.

"I will guess how many points each class will get next month and for every class I get correct you give me 50,000 points, and every class I get wrong I have to be your personal slave for one week."

When I finished Kiryuin-senpai started laughing super hard, I couldn't help but lean back out of fear. I know she can beat the shit out of me so I don't want to get to close, at least she seems happy to play my game.
"HAHAHAHA, tell me kohai do you perhaps want to be my slave? I know it is the wish of some boys to get stepped on my attractive girls but I didn't picture you are someone like that with how shy you act. I guess the quite ones are always the freaky ones huh."

What she insinuated definitely made my face turn red but I had to push onwards.

"Senpai I am extremely confident I can guess at least my own class at the minimum. I also think I have a fair shot at the other classes, for someone like me from class D wouldn't 50,000 points minimum for 3 weeks of week be a good deal?"

After I said that she seemed to take me more seriously again.

"I see, so you know how your class will do and you are going to infer the number in a general range. 50,000 points and a chance a more for a few weeks work isn't bad at all. It is also impressive you realized that class's points will decrease and increase, very well when will you tell me about the points by? You can't wait until May 1 after all."

Continuing with my balls to the wall approach I will send it all the way.

"Senpai I know there are class points but I don't know the conversion from class points to monthly private points so I will say how many private points a student in each class will receive. As for when I will tell you, I can tell you whenever. How about this, if I tell you now and all 4 are correct I get an additional 50,000 private points?"

Kiryuin just smiles wider, I wonder if she thinks I am trying to do some confidence scheme on her, well if she accepts I will get more points. Getting her as a friend is also not bad, maybe she can help me stop being super anxious around girls. While I was thinking she responded.

"If you can tell me the points right now and are correct for all 4 classes I'll give you an additional 50,000 points and my phone number. You seem so confident so that it makes me want to believe you."

Yes, my plan worked! I decided to take out my phone which had been recording and put it between us to record more clearing the number I say next.

"Next month on May 1st Class A will receive 94,000 points, Class B 65,000 points, Class C 49,000 points, and Class D 0 points."

When I stopped talking I could see Kiryuin-senpai smiling like an idiot, I feel like she will be smiling like an idiot when I am correct and she losses 250,000 points as well. After that I ended the recording and gave her my phone number. When lunch was ending I got up to leave and said my goodbye.

"Goodbye Kiryuin-senpai, I look forward to May 1, I trust you won't interfere in the first years points, now will you?"

In response she just laughed.

"Come May 1st that will be Fuka-Sama to you kohai-kun. Maybe next time I will learn you name Mr. Mysterious."

With that we parted ways, I breathed an extremely heavy sign of relief once that was over, I went back to class and slept. I have a tutoring session later today and I am exhausted. We are getting 0 points next month anyways.

When I woke up classes were almost over and I just ideally stat there thinking, I need to get stronger physically. I really don't like working out but it is necessary, to be honest I don't really know how you are supposed to work out. I wish I could ask Ayanokoji for some tips but that would be really weird since we haven't talked yet and he no doubt would just say something like "I've never worked out", jeez that guy is something else sometimes.

After school ended I had some time before I had to meet sensei so I went to the grocery store to buy some food for me to cook. Since I lived at home throughout my first 2 years of college I can make myself some pretty good food, none of it is Japanese style but it is still really good in my opinion.

After I bought some good ingredients and some snacks I went back and cooked some food, I did skip breakfast and spend lunch talking to Kiryuin-senpai so I am starving. I also packed the leftovers to bring with me to warm up, I really need to focus during these tutor sessions or I am screwed though.

I want in the end for Chabashira-sensei to still try to make Ayanokoji help the class during the island exam because I don't think I could pull off his plan, but I also don't want her to be so incessant and dependent on him to get to class A.

Well hopefully stuff goes according to plan, I have a feeling after summer break things are going to start going differently from cannon.

Well there is only so much I can do as an above average academically and below average athletically student.

If I were to give myself the evaluation like the school does for the students it would look something like:

Academic Ability: B Very good except in Japanese history.

Intelligence: A overall observant and picks thing up quickly.

Decision Making: B Doesn't make mistakes but doesn't work to advance.

Physical Ability: C Completely average physically

Cooperativeness: E Doesn't talk to anyone in the class

That might oversell my physical abilities but I am pretty sure I am stronger than Yamauchi and Ike as I am currently, and I only plan to grow.

I hope Chabashira-sensei is a good tutor or I am going to regret hiring her, there is no way a teacher is a bad tutor, right?

Chapter 4

Alex's Pov

To be honest going to a tutor is a very new experience for me, in all my life I have never had a tutor and I rarely spent time studying. I got by just fine by simply listening to classes and paying attention to what the teachers said. I knew a South Korean kid in my middle school who would study for hours everyday and would still fall behind from me academically, in my opinion the best way to learn is to be present in class and digest all the information said so you don't have to go back and try to learn it later.

In the past the only studying I really have done is looking over old worksheets or quizzes, that makes me feel a little uneasy about this entire school experience in general. From what I understand in some Asian cultures schooling is held as much more important then it is in western culture.

From the way the light novels talk about it a normal student would have to study for hours a day for multiple weeks to be ready for an exam, and personally I cannot do that. When I have studied for things like the SAT in the past I would get so bored I'd fall asleep after like an hour, I will really have to rely on Chabashira-sensei to succeed.

Since the time slot she gave me was 5-7 I arrived at the door to her office at 4:50, unfortunately I still had to wear my school uniform since you have to wear it whenever you enter the school building. I don't mind the idea of a uniform but out of every uniform I think this one might be one of the ugliest, I am a guy that usually wear black, grey, and dark blue; red and green are not really my colors.

After I knocked I heard sensei's voice telling me to come in, in anime people say something like "pardon the intrusion" but since I do not know those customs I will just walk in like normal. Since she didn't seem to mind I just went and sat in the chair I sat in yesterday and took out my notebook, I don't usually take many notes but in this case I will need to write the broad points down.

"Since you are here early we can discuss some things first."

When sensei said that I was a little surprised, what do we have to talk about? This is giving me a strange sense of foreboding, is she going to try to blackmail me? To be honest I kind of like Chabashira-sensei, I guess I just like her personality, well not to mention her "personality" but that's a different topic.

"Sure sensei, would do you want to talk about? I don't know what we need to discuss so I assume you have something to talk about?"

I could see a small smirk on her face, I am getting a bad feeling about this.

"Alex-kun, why did you decide to come to this school?"

I can't really say I woke up one day on a bus headed here and I know a lot about this world because a light novel and anime are made about it.

"Why else would a student come to a school sensei? I of course came here to learn and grow as a person. I am sure you know why I was assigned to your class; I have severe social anxiety whenever I talk to people my age, specifically girls my age. That combined with my not impressive physical capabilities sounds like a class D student to me."

It seems she doesn't fully believe my response; I wonder what she imagined I would say?

"The way I see it you speak perfectly fine to me, are you sure you are not just trying to hide? You seem to know much more than you should so you definitely are very smart, I looked at your entrance exam yesterday and you got in the 90's for every subject except Japanese history. Somehow you managed to get a 0% in it, when I looked at the test you didn't answer a single question, isn't that peculiar?"

I had no clue I never answered a single question for that part of the entrance exam but it doesn't really matter I guess. I decided to only answer half of her question.

"I can assure you sensei that I am not faking my social issues, I have only spoken to one of my classmates so far and one senpai. I generally just get along with adults much better than people my age, I'm sure you will see my problems as they appear soon enough."

After a brief silence sensei spoke again, and the idea of what she said visibly made me shiver.

"Would you be the class leader to get to class A, you already know about the class race so there is no point hiding it. With some as smart as you leading perhaps even class D can rise."

I immediately bolted upright and declined.

"Sensei what you are saying is crazy, I can't talk to girls properly and I hate attention. I would pick being bullied over being the class leader any day of the week, I plan to try my best academically and in the near future I plan to start improving physically but leading is not possible. This might sound like a bluff but I would rather drop out then be the center of attention, I highly suggest you find someone else. Someone like me with no self-confidence and no resolve would not be a good leader to begin with."

It seems like my honest fear of being the center of attention is visible on my face and since I am shaking, I really have problems socially. Thankfully it seems sensei understands, if she tried to draw attention to me it would be a disaster.

"I see, I believe you, if you can create good results then that is all I can ask for. It seems leading is not in the cards for you. Very well, lets get started with Japanese history then."

Thankful to start what I came here for and slightly scared of what sensei said earlier I quickly nodded and we began our first tutoring session.

After 2 hours of learning it was time to call it for today, I have to admit sensei is a very good tutor. It is clear that see is actually passionate about Japanese history, compared to her cold attitude in class she seemed genuinely happy to answer any questions I had. Since history is one of my favorite subjects since it is similar to a story I was really enjoying what I was learning, in a month I have to learn all of the middle school curriculum so it was fast paced. I am honestly pretty excited to learn about a new area of history for me, as long as sensei doesn't try to pigeonhole me into anything I don't want to.

When I was packing up my stuff to leave sensei asked me another question.

"Since it is clear you can't be the leader, do you have any idea of who should be?"

I pretended to ponder before answering.

"Well, yesterday we left to talk about tutors to I missed the introductions, I only know 1 of my classmates name so and I can tell he shouldn't be a leader."

She seemed surprised that I literally knew 1 persons name and decided to ask me a question.

"Oh, and who is the lucky person you talked to?"

"Kanji Ike, we sat next to each other on the bus here. He is alright but not really the type of person I want to be seen with, he seems like the type of person who would say things like "Sensei are you starting mesopause?", I don't want to be hated."

When I said that I could see sensei chuckle, I guess I will say something though.

"If I had to say someone who I think would be able to be a leader it would be that black haired beauty in the back row, she has a dignified and arrogant aura but I wouldn't want to be lead by someone who wasn't superior to me."

My reason to say her is BS but I had to say something, and I am bad in tight situations where I have to come up with stuff on the spot.

"Oh, you must mean Horikita, she has good grades and seems smart but I am not convinced she is leader material. Do you really want to be led by someone looking down on you as inferior?"

I decided to take a page out of the Ayanokoji book of sidestepping questions.

"Who knows? Maybe I am secretly a masochist."

At that I managed to get a laugh out of sensei, I was baiting sensei to try to tease me back, I am ready to return fire, if I wasn't I would definitely be super embarrassed.

"Oh, you did call her a beauty? I guess teenage boys can be like that, well if you want her to step on you I won't stop you."

I wonder if I give off the impression of someone who wants to get stepped on? Kiryuin-senpai and sensei have both accused me of it, in all my life I have never wanted to be stepped on so I wonder why. Good thing I already had my response prepared though.

"Don't worry sensei, I prefer you to any of the girls in my grade! Maybe some of the senpais can give competition but so far sensei is my number 1 prospect."

What I said was really, really embarrassing, I pretty much just said that I was aiming for my teacher to her face. I am sure my face was red but it was worth it 100% to see sensei get flustered, I could see get face getting a little red but she didn't seem to be backing down.

"Oh, and why does your sensei take the top spot for you? You just said you don't know any girls names but then you say you prefer me to everyone else, isn't it that you just don't know any of them?"

She said it to tease me but I couldn't help but think she asked me in a way that sounded like she wanted me to say that I liked her more than them.

"Its really simple sensei, the girls in my year are just that, girls, I however am interested in women."

When I said that I was sure even my ears were bright red, I could not imagine myself doing this but for some reason I was. Chabashira-sensei on the other hand had smoke coming out of her ears, she was definitely one of the most beautiful women I had ever seen. When I said I preferred her to my classmates I wasn't lying, I would feel strange to go after a 15- or 16-year-old girl when I am really 20. Plus, I always have kind of had a thing for older women...

After that sensei started rapidly motioning me to the door to leave, it seemed this conversation got too hot for her to handle. I decided to leave her with a parting gift.

"See you tomorrow in class, I look forward to learn more from you Sae-sensei!"

With that I left and practically ran away, I didn't look back but I had a feeling sensei was even more red after I called her by her first name. To be honest I don't really get the entire last name thing in Japanese culture I just know it is polite to call someone by their last name unless given permission to call them by their first name. It also is used in anime to mean something when someone calls someone by their first name without permission. Hopefully I didn't do something super rude and it means what I think it means.

Satisfied with how today went I walked back to my dorm and realized I forgot to heat up the leftovers I brought. Well I can just eat it now, today my caloric intake was really low. I need to get better at eating enough food, I need to get stronger so eating right is really important.

Chapter 5

Alex's Pov

After I finished my first tutoring session it was already nighttime, before I was transferred here I would have absolutely hated spending 4 hours a week extra doing schoolwork but whether I enjoy the subject or I don't mind my time with Sae-sensei.

I do think that tomorrow it would be good to talk to some of my classmates, I don't want to be totally disconnected from them. I also need to look at other classes to see if there are any other students who have been transferred to this world from another, the easiest way to find out would be looking for foreigners. Past that I am not sure what method I could use since out of the 160 students in my year I would probably recognize less than 40 by their physical appearance and less than 80 by name.

Damn it, thinking about trying to find if anyone else is like me will be much more of a pain than I thought.

I think unfortunately I will have to change strategies, after some deep thought I realized that my strategy so far has been ignorance. Trying to be invisible will only make me stand out more to the wrong people, I need to take actions behind the scenes for my own survival instead of sitting back and just watching. With that in mind I got up and went to the convenience store, I have to use my knowledge of people and events as much as I can to set the board as favorably as possible for when something comes up.

Steeling my resolve I went out in search of the devil and her dog; I will have to act carefully because I am planning to go meet some of the people with the most power to get me expelled. She is also definitely smarter than me.

When I got to the area I was headed a saw the two people I was looking for, I would have liked to arrive a little earlier before they interacted but I'll have to make due.

As I walked up to the beautiful purple haired girl and short lilac haired girl with a cane I could understand their confrontation was almost over. When they were about to head back towards the dorm I interrupted them.

"Excuse me, Sakayanagi-san I have something important to talk to you. I am sorry but it is personal information so I have to ask for Kamuro-san to head back ahead of us."

I could see both of them give me a glare, Kamuro seemed to be extremely annoyed while Sakayanagi seemed to be saying "how dare you interrupt me", I hope she doesn't try to expel me like what she did to Yamauchi. She spoke to me in a slightly dismissive voice.

"And what do you have to talk to me about? I don't know you at all and I don't think we have any business, let alone personal business."

I decided to use some of what I learned from Ayanokoji from the books, sometimes saying less is more.

"Sakayanagi-san do you think geniuses are born or made? I can assure you what I have to say will be well worth your wild."

When I said that Sakayanagi gave me a smug smile, did I already mess up? I have to be confident in myself and even if she did continue free of self-doubt. After she stared at me for a few seconds she spoke to Kamuro.

"Kamuro-san it seems I have something interesting to talk about with mysterious-kun. I will be in contact with you tomorrow, I am sure we can help each other very much in the future."

After that I lead Sakayanagi towards a bench, it was dark out but there were still lights so we could see.

Once we were seated she was the first one to speak.

"So what does a student from a different class want with me the second day of school? I also don't even know your name."

I decided to introduce myself like I did to Ike and Sae-sensei.

"You are correct, my name is Alexander Smith but you can call me Alex, since I am American I am not used to being called by my last name. The topic I wanted to talk to you about is your childhood friend."

When I said childhood friend I could see the momentary confusion on her face before she masked it, I guess Ayanokoji was the only person she considered a friend in her childhood.

She replied with her usual tone.

"And which childhood friend are you referring to Alex-kun? I am afraid I have so many I can't know which one you mean."

It is kind of funny how she just completely told me complete bullshit but if I didn't know from the anime I would believe her for sure.

"I mean the one you haven't seen in 8 years, if you want to know the details it will cost you."

When I said 8 years I could see the shock on her face that she didn't even bother to hide, because of how obsessive she is I bet she will accept my deal.

"What would you like for this information? With the information you have there is no point hiding my excitement since you must know my feeling about that person."

Since I want to establish a good relationship with her I don't want to squeeze everything I can out of her. Offering her a favorable deal is in my best interest.

"I want your phone number and 1 favor for future use. Don't worry I don't want you to pay for me to get to class A."

After that she tried to hide her excitement as much as possible but it still bled through, her pride didn't allow her to act so childish but her desire to know about Ayanokoji overpowered it.

"I am not so naïve to take your word for it but I will accept the terms of this agreement, I will give you my phone number and one future favor in exchange for information on Kiyotaka Ayanokoji."

I could only assume she was recording this conversation as well so there it is obvious she would make it clear what the deal is for potential use in the future.

"Your friend Ayanokoji is currently in this school as a student in Class D. He came her to learn more about human nature and experience things he never could have before. He plans to live a quite life but no doubt will get dragged into things in the future, this school is not kind to people who try to hide in plain sight after all."

From the books everyone who tries to hide gets found out and most get exposed one way of the other. I could see a wide smile different from her smug smile break out, it seems she is very happy with what I told her. I don't think this will change the timeline very much because Ayanokoji doesn't do a whole lot before the summer vacation. I also highly doubt she would just approach him, but I could always be wrong.

"Fufufu I seems like I was able to buy some great information for cheap, I wonder what else you could tell me?"

"Yahiko Totsuka has a crush on Kohei Katsuragi."

I tried to say it with a straight face but when Sakayanagi started cackling I couldn't help but chuckle as well. She is really scary; I will have to make sure I get myself out of her crosshair.

"Unfortunately Sakayanagi-san I will only sell you 1 critical piece of information a semester. If you want to know something else you will have to wait until then, I assume a similar arrangement would be acceptable then?"

After that she gave me a smile that could get any lolicon to commit a crime and replied.

"Of course Alex-kun, I look forward to what you will tell me next semester. I wonder what you will sell the other class leaders, it is clear you plan to make deals and collect favors. To other people this information would be pretty useless unless you explained that place, which I don't think you would."

I decided to reply simply and honesty.

"It is only the second day of school, how would me, who only know a handful of students names know the leaders of other classes? I don't plan to approach anyone else anyway, no matter who the leader is."

"What leads you to do that?"

"It is quite simple, except from Ayanokoji I think you are the most capable in our grade. I am not trying to become a player in the game between classes, the more people that know that I know things the bigger risk it is. I also don't have to worry about you trying to take me out since I have usefulness in the future that far exceeds getting rid of me. Class C and B less reliable than you are anyway."

That is a lie Class B is probably more reliable, but personally I would rather bank on being of value to keep around to Sakayanagi than kindness. Working with Class C is off the table as well, making contact with Ryuen is definitely a last resort.

"I see, so you want to be hidden and you think the best way to stay concealed and ensure your future safety is by befriending me. You might be more cunning and intelligent then you seem, maybe my school life will be more interesting than I thought."

"I am simply prey that knows how to throw someone else to the predator. I am far below you in intelligence and am barley average in athletics. All the value I hold is in the information that I uniquely have. It is obvious I would use the advantage I have to the best of my abilities."

She seemed to get that I wasn't going to say anything useful anymore so she stood up to signal the end of our talks.

"Well this was very informative; would you be a gentlemen and walk me back to the dorms?"

Since I don't mind I will accept.

"Sure, take as much time as you like. There is no need to hurry on my account."

Since I am still short at this age I am not that much taller than her, she took my wrist in her left hand and we slowly started back. I was inwardly freaking out because I have never held hands with a girl that wasn't a family member, I am not into lolis but it is impossible to say she isn't very cute and attractive. To take my attention away from her I focused on the stars, being in Tokyo there was a lot of light pollution but I could still see some stars in the sky.

While we were walking Sakayanagi started talking again.

"Alex-kun, do you perhaps want to be stepped on?"

When she said that I couldn't help but jolt, she is the third person to stay that since I have arrived at this school.

"Do I just look like someone who wants to be stepped on? I have never once had the desire to be stepped on. Yet since coming to this school three people including you have asked me that same question."

I have thought about being sandwiched between some nice thighs, but that is completely different.

"Fufufu, maybe all these people just wanted to step on you and are projecting."

What she did make some sense, Kiryuin-senpai seems like she might be a sadist and Sae-sensei acts like a sadist all the time, Sakayanagi acts slightly sadistic too.

"Maybe you are onto something there, maybe the only people I have talked to so far are sadists. W-wait did you just admit that you want to step on me? I m-mean I'd do it if you paid me."

"Fufufu I'll keep that in mind in the future, but I want to crush worthy opponents and you might fit that role, only time will tell. I would want to step on you more figuratively than physically. I wont deny that your innocent face and shy expression could win a few maidens hearts, being a foreigner will only enhances your charm to females."

I wont deny that if I start getting some muscles I wouldn't be surprised if I become reasonably handsome but do girls get attracted to innocence? To girls get satisfaction from corrupting innocent boys? Usually in anime and the adult rated version it is guys who get satisfaction for corrupting females.

Since I was looking away for a while Sakayanagi took it as an invitation to tease me.

"Are you perhaps thinking something lewd about me, I am flattered but don't you think we should get to know each other more first?"

I wasn't thinking something lewd, but now I am! She is really good at teasing, hopefully if I hang out with her enough I can build up a resistance to it and be more comfortable with talking t girls in general.

"I respect and fear you too much to lewd you, I might be weak to women but I won't get seduced that easily. You are a beautiful young women but I am not one to give into temptation easily."

When I called her beautiful I thought a caught some red on her cheeks but that could be me imagining.

With that we got to the dorm building and it was time for us to split up.

"Good night Sakayanagi-san, good luck with your class, I am sure you will be leading it with an iron first long before the end of the year."

With that I left her to ride the elevator up to her room as I went to my room. When I started walking away she called out.

"Next time we meet call me Arisu, I might have a new friend after all."

With that we parted ways, and I was left with a thought.

I'm I secretly in a level of Super Seducer, in two days I have established myself with Kiryuin-senpai, Sae-sensei, and Arisu-san. I also managed to get Arisu's phone number and permission to call her by her first name, on May first I will also get Kiryuin-senpai's phone number.

Sometimes I frighten myself with how good I am, to get 2 S tier girls phone numbers so quickly is definitely impressive. For someone who is nervous and anxious when talking to girls I am doing surprisingly well. I can't get cocky though, I know I would 100% still crumple in large groups or talking to girls in more than a 1 on 1 setting.

Chapter 6

Alex's Pov

As the weeks went by my life at ANHS was relatively boring, I managed to introduce myself to a few people in class but I wouldn't call myself friends with any of them. My tutoring with Sae-sensei have been going well but I think I will have to hire her again next month; I don't want to just be able to pass the midterm but I want to be at the same level as the smarter kids in my class so I can do goo for the rest of my time here.

During class I noticed a few things, whether I have a cognitive bias or not I get the feeling Ike has been paying attention to classes more then he did in cannon. Since the books didn't really go into details like "Ike listened to classes for an average of 2/6 classes a day" I don't really know if he is doing more but I feel like he is. Either way I am slightly happy about it because on the first quiz he gets a 24 and even Yamauchi gets a 27, hopefully with the time he has spent learning he can get at least a 30.

This might sound like a stupid and irrelevant thing but to me it is a pretty important step in the right direction for him, if he is at least willing to try to get smarter and improve then he will. By proxy of him paying attention a little more he doesn't talk constantly in class, specifically as much about perverted stuff. He still says really inappropriate stuff that earns him glares but instead of being daily it is more like bi-weekly. It is kind of funny when he tries to be aloof but overall I am happy with the slight changes I induced in him.

Class D is still going to get 0 points so I will still win my bet with Kiryuin-senpai, I have been napping in class a decent amount.

Being in the world has been really interesting, I have picked up on some idiosyncrasies of my classmates as well. Like Maya Sato clicks he pen when she is talking about drama with other girls and Matsushita likes to put her feet forward and use her legs to pull up her chair slightly when she gets bored of classes. In all honest, both of these "quirks" are pretty annoying to me but it is information that really makes me think of them as real people instead of characters from a book.

In many stories where this sort of thing the main character says things like they are "inside a book" or "inside an anime" but I am without a doubt in real life. I think the world you are in is the real world even if it is different than the one you were in previously. I am without a doubt Alexander Smith and he is me, whether I can go back to my old life or not is irrelevant because I am no longer the person I was.

Sure I miss my family and friends but I do not have control over the fact that I was transported here so I wont cry and be sad about it. This entire ordeal has given me a massive opportunity for an amazing chance to improve myself, whether I live in this world for the rest of my life or am sent back after graduation does not change the fact that what happens here will unequivocally make me a more complete person.

Today is May 1st and I am extremely excited for today, we took the quiz a few days ago and I am sure I placed in the 70s in everything and the 30s or 40s in Japanese History. I didn't do as well as I could because I do not wanna be tutoring my classmates no matter what.

As expected we didn't receive a single point today, I will have to talk to Kiryuin-senpai today at lunch to collect my money. After paying to be tutored last month plus buying things like clothes and food I only have 1,700 points left so I will really be depending on senpai for those points and for them to last me the next few months.

I made my way to school normally, without talking to anyone on the way. Over the last month I have made a variety of plans and ranked them with certain criteria like viability and difficulty, nothing in the story should have changed yet because Arisu hasn't become a player yet but I cannot know for certain.

In addition I have been trying to see if there are any other people that were transported here but it is really hard for me to tell. There are a couple of foreign looking girls in class B but I don't even know their names and I cannot rule out they were just never explicitly mentioned before.

When I got to class it was in panic, as to be expected, about this months points. Since I don't really talk to anyone I should be able to hide that I knew beforehand.

While I was sitting at my desk an unexpected visitor approached my desk, well if anyone it would probably be him.

"Hey, Alex did you get any points today? Yamauchi and I didn't get any, do you think maybe they send them at night today or something?"

Some people looked at me which made me nervous, fortunately for me this made it seem like I was nervous about the points instead of their stares.

"I didn't, maybe they send them after school ends today but it could be something different."

I left it open so he would ask me to explain to maybe get some people to listen, I don't want attention but I plan to provide an alternate theory that is wrong but will make it clear that I did not know this was going to happen.

"What else could it be, an error?"

"Hmmm, no, I think maybe the school gave us the 100,000 points last month like a signing bonus to a job. I don't know about Japan but in America a lot of the time employers will give qualified employees a lump sum of money when they start to entice them to work for them. So maybe that was a joining bonus and from now on we will have to do tasks for points."

Of course I know this isn't true but I think it is a viable theory with what we know so far, sure there may be some problems with it but for these people it should sound very reasonable.

To my surprise the person who responded wasn't Ike, but Koenji. I don't want his attention but hopefully he doesn't expose me for making shit up, I wonder if he saw through my acting.

"Interesting idea foreigner-kun. If you missed the hints so far that is a good theory, I can appreciate that as the first semi-intelligent statement made in this class. Be glad to be acknowledged by this perfect existence."

Some people in the class were surprised he said gave me a half complement since he hadn't said anything other than insulting others or praising himself in the month leading up. Unfortunately his response drew a lot of attention from my classmates, way more than I intended. With more than half the class looking at me I got extremely stiff and just turned back to facing forward and tried to ignore the stares I got. Ike gave a response and walked back to his desk.

"I guess we will have to wait for Sae-chan-sensei, I hope I don't have to do tasks."

A large percentage of the class agreed with him and shortly after Sae-sensei walked in, then Ike said the line I was wondering if he would say since I noticed some slight change.

"Sae-chan-sensei are you on mesopause?"

Many people in the class audibly cringed at what he said, Sae-sensei looked at me with a slightly bewildered face for a second before walking to the podium. Oh I remember, the first day of our tutor session I told he Ike is the type of person to say that exact statement. Since I "called it" she must be surprised by the accuracy of my offhanded remark from the second day of school. I am sure some of my more perceptive classmates caught her look towards me but that shouldn't tell them anything.

After some back-and-forth sensei gave the classic line.

"You guys are a bunch of idiots, aren't you?"

When she said that with a cold gaze it sent shivers down my spine, it started making me think, maybe I do want her to step on me...

While she was clowning my classmates and then explaining I could tell the person sitting behind me was starring straight into the back of my head. I hope I don't start getting stalked, I have a feeling Kamuro will be stalking me soon enough as it is. It could be considered a privilege to be stalked by two beautiful girls but since neither of them are attracted to me and I have business to do starting this month it will be annoying.

After everything that happened in the book happened it was time for classes to start but I was barley paying attention.

When lunch finally came I went to senpai's bench and waited for her, when she walked up to me she had the stupidest grin ever on her face. I was definitely scary but I also need points from her so I will stick with it as long as I need to.

"Well if it isn't my shy but interesting kohai, show me what the class point for the month were for first years. I have a feeling I won't be disappointed."

When she sat down next to me I showed her my phone which had the class points for all the classes, I was correct for all 4 classes.

I could see she was shocked, she probably thought I would guess my own correct and be close on the others, but I doubt she thought I would get a 100%. When she saw my phone she started cackling so loudly I bet people eating in the classroom could hear us, it made me look around to see if anyone was watching but fortunately nobody was near us.

"Who would have thought you would guess the exact class points for every class for the month the second day of school! You did not disappoint; I knew I had a good feeling about you last time we met! I was thinking about it and there is no way you could possibly get all 4 classes right but somehow you did. Just who are you?"

Her praise make me embarrassed but I tried to keep my heartrate down, I decided to introduce myself since I did say who I was last time.

"Well, my name is Alexander Smith but you can call me Alex or Alexander. I am American so I am not used to being called by my last name. As for how I got the correct answer, I'll leave that to your imagination."

She just stared straight into my eyes with her piercing red ones, her pressure was unreal but I managed to avoid it by looking down at my feet.

While she stared at me I pulled out my phone and spoke again.

"I assume I fulfilled our bet then senpai, as you can see I won. Thank you for the points, your contribution to this charity will make a real impact."

With my sarcasm Kiryuin-senpai transferred me 250,000 points, this could last me the rest of the year if I am didn't need them for some things in the impending future. After she gave me the points she took my phone and put in her contact info, the name for the contact she put was 'Fuka-Sama', I really hope she doesn't ask me to call her that.

After she was done she started speaking again.

"Do you have any other bets, my shy innocent kohai, now that I was denied it I am looking for another chance to make you my slave for a week."

When she said that I shook a little, Arisu is right, these girls definity are sadists who want to step on me.

Taking the opportunity that I was provided I decided to take advantage of her kindness.

"I don't think I will have any bets like this for the rest of the semester, but if you want to make a deal I have one in mind that you might agree to."

"Oh, and what would that be? If it is something lewd I might decline."

As much as I would like to do something lewd with her I would never in a million years be bold enough to say it in this situation.

"Well, as you can see senpai I am really weak physically. I know you are really strong so I want your help to get stronger, the deal I came up with is something like this. Everyday you train me to get stronger I will do one thing you tell me to do no questions asked, as long as it doesn't result in expulsion or suspension I'll do it. Are you interested?"

The fact that her smile somehow got even wider is scary, I want to run away but I need her help. From what we are told in the novel Kiryuin-senpai has A athleticism so she can definitely help me improve better than almost anyone else in this school. An opportunity like this doesn't come around often so I need to take it.

"Oh, that is interesting. I will agree to your proposal once again, I can guarantee I will have you in shape for your summer vacation. It would be a crime if I didn't help shy innocent-kun become shy, innocent, handsome-kun. You also get so see a beautiful girl like me more often so feel lucky."

After that she grabbed my arm and started feeling the little muscle I have, it would make me embarrassed but she was surprisingly serious about it. I am guessing she is trying to find my capabilities so she can create a plan for me, she then started talking again.

"The question is, can you handle my training? If you can, I will make you a man."

WHY DID SHE HAVE TO SAY THAT LAST PART LIKE THAT?!?! She definitely knows what she just said, I went completely blank, what am I supposed to say to that? While she was lightly giggling at my mental blue screen I recollected myself, I wont go down so easily.

"If I get to see senpai in athletic clothes I am sure I can muster the determination to survive."

To my response she gave me a strange smile, I am going to have nightmares about her.

"Well, lunch is almost over, we will meet 3 times a week and on the weekend. From now on I want you to call me Fuka-Sama since I will be your master in both training and the other part of the deal. Since we wont be able today we will start Wednesday and meet Wednesday, Friday, Saturday, Sunday, and Mondays. I will call you with the details tomorrow, I cant wait to make you do so many things!"

With that we stood up and started leaving, for my goodbye I spoke again.

"See you Wednesday Fuka-Sama, please be gentle with me!"

With that she continued to tease me.

"Don't worry, I'll train you to be able to satisfy any women you meet."

"Fuka-Sama please don't say it like that, you will get my expectations up."

As she laughed I walked away, I need to pray for the security of my chastity if I am going to be hanging out with her so much now.

Chapter 7

Ayanokoji's Pov

Today we got 0 points and sensei explained the S-system to us, the only person who seemed to have any idea something was up was a kid in my class I don't know much about. I know he is American and his name is Alexander Smith but I am not sure why a foreigner was admitted here or anything about him.

He seemed to have an interesting theory when we didn't get the points today but unfortunately it was wrong, I think the stem of the reason he was wrong is the difference in American culture compared to Japanese culture. American culture is much more based around individualism and freedom, many Asian cultures in general are centered much more on a more collective ideology. To an American it is probably very strange to the rest of your class has such a large impact on the outcome. According to the quiz results sensei posted today he is above average for our class in every subject expect Japanese history, that is to be expected though.

I am almost positive when he asked the first day of school about tutors it was because he knew he had a lack of knowledge in the subject. When he asked that I watched him for a few days, he didn't talk to anyone in class and slept an above average amount, but never during Japanese history.

It seemed like he wasn't paying attention but the classes he was interested in it was clear to me that he was laser focused on what the teacher was saying.

In summary he is a useful member of the class but I don't know if I can make him a pawn, he seems to have severe social problems, which is probably why he is in class D to begin with. I he would not be a good leader or teacher to other students, although he isn't the worst in the class physically there is still much to be desired for in that area as well.

Interestingly enough today Ike approached him and called him by his first name though, I had heard him tell people to call him by his first name since he isn't used to being called by his last name but it was still a slight surprise.

I wonder when then interacted before.

To take me out of my thoughts the bell for the end of the day rang, as I was making my way to leave the intercom made an announcement that Chabashira-sensei wanted to see me in her office.

I went over to the teacher area to look for sensei but I couldn't find her, I saw another teacher walking away like she was following someone but there was no signs of my teacher.

I decided to wait there for a few minutes and eventually she arrived.

"Sorry to make you wait, come with me."

Without replying I followed her down the hallways, I saw the other teacher from earlier walking around looking confused. She also looks a little, I don't know, drunk maybe?

Sensei and I both ignored her an kept walking, she started following us but when Chabashira-sensei glared at her she stopped long enough to get interrupted by a different student who I assume was from her class.

Once we arrived I was waiting to see what she wanted but she instead offered me a beverage.

"Is tea ok?"

With that she went over to what looked like a closet door and opened it, both of us were surprised by what we saw, inside was my classmate Alexander Smith making something on the stove in the kitchenette. To be honest it smelled pretty good, sensei seemed completely bewildered by his appearance.

"Alex-kun what are you doing here? Wait, how did you even get inside the office? It was locked and you were never given a key."

Looking up with an innocent face that I am almost positive was fake he responded.

"Sorry sensei, I wanted to talk to you about tutoring for this upcoming month and I thought I would make some food to talk about it over. As for the door, it wasn't locked when I got here. It's almost done, Ayanokoji-kun do you want some too?"

To be honest the idea of some food didn't sound bad, especially judging by the smell. Unfortunately sensei didn't give me time to respond.

"The door was definitely locked; it will was when we just came here. Are you saying you came here and locked yourself inside?"

"I knew from before it was supposed to be locked and I didn't want sensei to get in trouble. It was definitely not locked before though."

"Yes it was."

"I promise you it wasn't."

"Fine, whatever. Anyways, you two stay in here and be quite; if you make a lot of sound or leave before I say I will expel you."

After that she closed the door and left us here, quickly recovering Alex as he asks people to call him spoke to me quietly.

"So how about some food? I made some pasta and vegetables; it isn't noodles like Japanese people make it is Italian I guess. The vegetables are broccoli and cauliflower sauteed in oil and spices. I would have brought some fish or chicken but that is too rich for my blood currently."

He was right that it definitely was not a Japanese meal at all, the food did smell pretty good though so I will gratefully accept his kindness.

"If you don't mind I would be happy to have some."

With that he seemed to have a relieved smile, he then gave me a bowl and packed a decent portion into it before shredding some cheese over it. I haven't quite had a meal like this before but it is someone I am interested to try since I wouldn't have had this in "that place" since they are very particular on what we are fed.

After giving me the bowl he started making himself and I assume sensei a serving, sometime while he was doing that Horikita came in and started talking to sensei. I started eating the food and it was surprising, good, it wasn't the best meal I had ever had but it definitely was not bad. I will have to be thankful to him for the new experience. While we started eating I was listening to Horikita speak, the fact that Horikita thinks she is so superior to other but cannot realize her own faults is a major problem for her.

I might even say that Alex is further along developmentally since the first day of school he already knew he would need help with Japanese history and immediately looked for a solution. From this food I and what I heard earlier I will definitely have to raise my opinion of Alexander Smith.

When the conversation between sensei and Horikita started to patter out she called for us to leave this room. When she did both of us just looked at each other and kept eating, I also peeked into the pot, there was more pasta left so maybe I could ask for seconds. I also saw that Alex had prepared a bowl for Horikita; I doubt she will accept it though. After a few seconds sensei spoke again.

"If you don't both come out here now I will expel you."

I didn't want to leave closet-chan but I didn't want to risk it, Alex seemed to share my sentiment but got up while speaking in a low voice.

"As if, especially coming from you sensei."

I barley heard it but it only made me ask more questions. Does he know something about sensei the rest of the class doesn't? He seems to be implying she wouldn't do that but from what we have seen I wouldn't put it past her. Regardless with both walked out, Alex had finished his food and was holding the two for sensei and Horikita.

Horikita was really surprised to see us and sensei facepalmed when she saw us eating, it was really awkward. Surprisingly Alex, who I am almost certain has social anxiety broke the stalemate.

"Do you guys want some food, it's pretty good if I do say so. Sensei I know you didn't eat lunch so you must be hungry, right? You also have a staff meeting after this so eat up while you can."

How does he know those things? That was really weird, everyone just looked at him, sensei was the one to respond though.

"How did you know I didn't eat lunch or that I have a meeting after this? Well anyways, I'll take it, your right I am hungry."

Then he handed over the bowl of food an explained.

"I wanted to ask you about the same thing I came here for at lunch so I tried to find you and saw you go into a meeting with the other teachers. When it was over I heard them talking about a follow up this afternoon."

To be honest I don't believe that at all but the other two seemed to take it at face value.

He offered the other bowl to Horikita, her response was what I expected.

"No I don't want to have your amateur cooking, if that is all I will take my leave."

"If I were you I would stay for a little Horikita, these two could help you get to class A."

It was obvious why I was called here but it was unexpected for Alex to be here, I wonder if sensei got lucky with him being here.

"Please make it quick."

When Horikita was walking back towards the center of the room Alex offered the bowl he offered her to me.

"You wanted seconds, right? Have as much as you like."

I gratefully took the bowl and started eating again. It was very awkward since I was eating and sensei was eyeing the food like she wanted to eat but had to explain why we were all here.

"Lets start with you Ayanokoji-kun, you got 50% on all subjects on the entrance exam. What do you think about that Horikita? Is it just a coincidence Ayanokoji?"

After swallowing I gave a short response.

"It is a coincidence."

Then sensei started talking about what questions and answered correctly and which I answered wrong, she really has a lot of information. After her rant about my test scores she asked me again if it was a coincidence.

"Coincidences can be freaky."

For some reason Alex next to me started smiling when I said that; I wonder if he is enjoying the face Horikita has right now.

Seemingly having enough of me sensei switched to Alex next to me.

"Alexander Smith, you are another strange student in my class, your entrance exam score were above average, even top tier in all subjects expect Japanese history where you got a 0%. Then on top of that you asked a seemingly innocent question the first day in front of the class but once we talked alone you easily extracted some details many second years students don't know about the S-system from me easily. You even spent almost all of your points the first day of school to hire me as your tutor. Even though you knew this class was losing points like a pierced gas tank you didn't say anything, and even joined them by sleeping throughout some of your classes."

What I learned from sensei really shocked me, Horikita seemed dumbstruck as well. I will have to revise my revision of Alex again; he is definitely very smart and if sensei is to be believed cunning as well.

"I never slept in your class though sensei, I am already good enough in the other subjects. The reason why I didn't tell our classmates is because first they would believe me, even if I contacted someone popular some people still wouldn't believe it. Second, the class needed to fall to the bottom if you never fail you will never learn. Hopefully now students will start thinking a little more about their surroundings and circumstances instead of only seeing what they want to see or worse, relying on someone else entirely. If need be I would watch the class suffer until the point it is about to take permanent damage before doing anything."

He took a break to take a breath and look at each of us before continuing.

"This is not the type of game where one person can carry the team, my one glaring weakness and the reason I am in class D is because of my terrible social skills and severe social anxiety. Look at me, I am talking with three people and I am already sweating like I just spent the last hour in the gym. I cannot and refuse to take any kind of leadership ever, I also will not go out of my way until the class is at a point where they deserve and earn the right to ascend the ranks. As a side note I made a bet with a senpai about our classes class points this month so I wouldn't want our to go up so I could loss."

From what I have heard here Alex is definitely smart and cunning, he may seem innocent and just normal but I feel like he is above the intelligence of a high schooler. I an see the physical evidence of his claim about social anxiety though, he is sweating profusely and his eyes keep darting around. He is no doubt extremely uncomfortable, especially saying these things to us but he is powering through, many people would not be able to take on their weakness like this.

Horikita didn't seem to take Alex's statement very well and responded, meanwhile Chabashira-sensei had started eating while he was monologuing, fair play sensei.

"Don't you want to reach Class A? You wont do anything to change our classmates but if they grow on their own you will grace them with assistance? Don't you think that is a little arrogant. It seems you think you are better than Ayanokoji-kun and I but you got a 0% on Japanese history on the entrance exam and I beat you in ever subject on this last quiz. I am sure I can beat you in a fight as well."

It was a little ironic coming from Horikita to say someone else is acting superior but it was obvious Alex took offense to her statement.

"Horikita-san the school decides a students worth and awards them points for there worth each month, yes?"

"Yes and our class got 0 points this month because you never told us anything."

"I think you are mistaken Horikita-san, you and the rest of the class got 0 points, I got plenty of points today."

With that all of us were confused, even sensei looked at him with a confused face, I think I know where he is going but it is still very impressive.

"Horikita-san I have the most points in our class, that makes me the most superior student in our class. I don't think I am better than Ayanokoji-kun, only you. Even if you can beat me in a test or in a fight, one thing you cannot beat me in is a war. It doesn't matter how many times you beat me in a battle between us, you will loss in the end. You think in too narrow of a line, you need to expand your viewpoint and look at the fundamental rules and philosophy of this school. I doubt you know the slightest thing about what points can buy you, yet you think a test grade keeps me from being superior to you. Your fundamental mistake is assuming this places primary function is that of a school, this place is made to make the future and academic are only one part in what that entails, and it is definitely not the most important."

After that he stopped staring at Horikita and walked over towards sensei.

"Sensei, I would like to hire you as my tutor again this month, I have the points for it right here."

With that he took out his ID and handed it to Chabashira-sensei, he made a show to let Horikita and I see his points, which totaled just over 250,000. Sensei was surprised by the amount and Horikita didn't seem to understand why he had so many points.

I had to agree with pretty much everything he said to Horikita, I wouldn't say it to her and would prefer to let her learn those things herself but clearly Alex would rather tell her the hard truth as a way to push me to improve faster than letting her fall and get back up. Either way I am sure she will fall many times, especially if she tries to start a war with Alex, he is not an enemy she can beat as she is now, mostly likely by the time we graduate either.

After he paid sensei left the room, leaving all three of us in a state of surprise. I will have to for the third time today change my opinion of him, I think in practice he will act similar to Koenji, but by feigning ignorance instead of acting arrogant and narcissistic. He also has a different reason to do it from Koenji, I wouldn't be surprised if he is already laying the foundation around the school. He spoke about making a bet with a senpai earlier so he is without a doubt finding pieces and in a few months will probably begin developing them.

To have someone like Koenji as an enemy would be a quick and deadly assault that would rapidly tear you apart if you got his attention negatively. Alex however is someone that would slowly suffocate you without leaving a single trace, both would be terrible to have to deal with and impossible for the average student. I don't think that will be a problem though, he specifically said he didn't think he was superior to me so that leads me to think he also is cautious and doesn't like making people into enemies if it isn't needed. I am reasonably certain he would not move against me unless I went out of my way to antagonize him.

While making that quick deduction everyone returned back to reality. Sensei was the first to speak.

"Well, that was informative, it is time for my meeting now so you all have to leave. Feel free to talk further about it by yourselves."

With that she showed us the door, when she was about to start walking away I stopped her.

"While we were in the closet Alex mentioned that he made extra for you to have later. It is still in there if you want it later."

He looked at me briefly and spoke.

"I see... Thank you for letting me know Ayanokoji-kun."

With that she left me with the devil.

Chapter 8

Alex's Pov

I'm walking back after that confrontation in Sae-sensei's office and I have to say I feel incredible. I am completely exhausted but my brain is bathed in an ocean of dopamine after telling Horikita off, in the book I never disliked her really but in real life she really comes off as a bitch. I am sure it will stay that way until at least the sports festival, she will no doubt change in a different way and at a different pace then the novel now but for a while the events should play out the same. I don't think Horikita is capable of coming to a different answer for the midterm problem and Sudo's incident if she does I will be impressed.

One thing I realized about the people at this school is that they seem more impressive in the book, in real life it is much easier to understand them and think ahead. I don't know if that is my innate talent or if something was changed about my mental abilities when I was sent here but it is surprisingly easy to see through people. Obviously I have a massive advantage because I know about them beforehand, but even the people never mentioned in the story I am able to understand. Obviously there are exceptions, like what Koenji or Ayanokoji are thinking, but someone like Horikita is like an open book.

While being near Ayanokoji and speaking to him I realized something, I need a pawn, or maybe a few. Currently the best candidate is Ike, I am not going to even think about approaching any of Ayanokoji's future pieces or the Ayanokoji group but I am sure I can come up with at least on person other than Ike. Maybe I could get Sotomura, I am a big light novel and anime guy some I'm sure we can get along well. I would also need at least 1 connection with the girls in my class, I can't go after Sato, Kei, Matsushita, Sakura, Haruka, or Shinohara. In all honest I might try to get acquainted with Mii-chan she is smart, but not to smart, and is innocent and unassuming. Since Hirata announced he was dating Kei she has been in a slump so if it was ever time to pull her from her delusions about him now would probably be the best time, I could use our high proficiency in English as a topic to talk about.

With that decided I need to plan how to start getting into contact with Ike, Sotomura, and Mii-chan. It is an extremely odd group but I am confident that in the future they will be more formidable. I will let Ayanokoji lead the class from the rear all he wants while I build something entirely different by myself.

By the time I arrived back at my dorm I had made a plan to approach Mii-chan, it is pretty strange but I think it could work. Another reason for me picking who I did I because I think it would be relatively easy to make them all my pawns compared to the people Ayanokoji will go after.

It is in my nature to take the past of least resistance with the lowest chance of trouble or conflict so I think those 3 are all good bets. I also have already made a great plan for how I can use the 2 of them in the zodiac exam, Sotomura not so much because his group will have the VIP but that isn't important.

I am thinking too far ahead anyway, suddenly my time seems to be in high demand whether between tutoring with sensei or now working out with Fuka. I will need to manage my time better, I am a chronic procrastinator so I will need to force myself to do the things I don't want to.

I am extremely lucky that I am interested in Japanese history and the idea of seeing a sweaty Fuka in gym clothes is enough motivation to do those things, for other stuff I will need to find motivation in other forms.

Speaking of working out with Fuka, I need to buy workout clothes today. Another thing I need is a list of people contact information, phone numbers and names. This is probably the biggest issue for me, I don't know really anybody, and the only person who could have that in our class is Kushida and I am staying away from her with a 10 ft pole.

Remembering a deal I made the second day of school I texted someone to meet me, I then went to rent a karaoke room. Thankfully two people arrived after only a few minutes so I wasn't just sitting there alone in a really depressing environment for too long.

Arisu came in and sat down with her usual smile while Kamuro looked at me with her usually scornful gaze but also seemed confused as to why they were meeting me.

"So Alex-kun, what have you called me here for. Do you perhaps know what favor you want from me?"

Of course she already knows, it is pretty obvious, no point beating around the bushes either.

"Yes, I want the names and phone numbers of as many people as you can get from our year. In addition I want Secretary Tachibana of the student council's number. After that is delivered I will consider as even, until we make another deal at least. Since this is a rather hard request I will tell you what my goal is currently. Is that ok with you?"

"Fufufu I agree that your request is rather difficult but I will be happy to comply if you are willing to tell me what you are working towards."

What I want to do currently isn't anything that crazy, I don't mind telling her.

"For a while I plan to stockpile private points, I think there will be a great many uses for them in the future. I have my eye specifically on one such thing currently."

"And what would that be, you can't tease a girl and then leave us hanging."

"To be completely honest, at the moment I want to change the school uniform, I think it is complete trash. Also, why can't girls wear tights in the winter or boys wear shorts in the summer. Not to mention the green pants are so ugly I want to throw up looking at them. If when I talk to the school and the price is too high I might try to by myself an exemption from having to wear the uniform or I will find another use for the points."

When I finished Kamuro looked at me dumbfounded and Arisu was laughing, while they were still like that I quickly said that I want to meet in person with them when they have the contact info so we can talk again and left.

After that I went to buy some casual clothes and workout clothes, I also needed a good pair of running shoes. The ones I used for gym class kind of suck. I ended up spending 25k points on that stuff, nobody would think that as a Class D student I spend 100,000 points today. I really need to thank Fuka-Sama for being so generous with her donation.

With that I went to bed and slept like a baby, today was really great.

The next day was the first day we were going to have swimming class, I know how to swim but I am not particularly good. I am probably below average in fact; I do not plan on participating anyway so it doesn't really matter.

When I got to class Ike came to my desk and started asking me who I thought had the biggest books in our class, I told him it was Sae-sensei without a doubt but that wasn't what he was looking for. I decided to exchange contact information with him though, I will get it from Arisu anyway but it would still be a little weird if I texted him if he never gave me his number. I also told him we should hang out sometime outside of school which he agreed, I have to make sure we hang out alone or I might strangle Yamauchi.

Classes went by normal until swimming class where I opted to stay in the observation area, most of the other people here were girls but I was quietly working on a flowchart I was making on my phone that mapped out possible plans for the future. I may be lazy but when I am enjoying something I will work on it without break until it is finished.

It went just like the book and Horikita was indeed checking out Ayanokoji's muscles for much longer than she should have...

Well that isn't my problem so I wont say anything about it.

After school I went and messed around until it was time to be tutored by Sae-sensei, I had been making a habit of recording her tutor sessions so I could go back and listen if I was having problems. I could probably sell it if I wanted to but that would be kind of stupid. When I got there today sensei seemed to be in a mood that was different than normal but I couldn't tell if it was in a good way or bad way.

"That was quite the show you put on yesterday, are you sure it was ok to do that in front of Horikita and Ayanokoji. Or do you think you can deal with them if the time comes."

I decided to answer with honesty, sensei already knows Ayanokoji is a special student so no need to lie.

"I could deal with Horikita as she is now quite easily but I don't think I would ever be able to deal with Ayanokoji. I would rather expose myself to him early and it clear I don't plan to interfere with him compared to becoming his enemy when he finds out in the future."

"And why would you be so wary of Ayanokoji?"

"You saw it yourself sensei, he could have easily gotten 100% in all of those tests. He is much smarter than me and he is definitely stronger than me too. He is an entire head bigger than me, even if I am confident I am still growing he still beats me."

Sensei obviously did not fully believe me and went on the attack once again.

"You said yesterday that in this school academics are just one part of what matters and it isn't even the most important, even if Ayanokoji is stronger and smarter than you the same goes for Horikita. You must know something to make you wary of him, right?"

To her very leading question I used one of the line Ayanokoji taught me.

"Who knows?"

Obviously unsatisfied with my reply she dropped the topic, I thought we were going to start, but she interrupted once again.

"By the way, that food you made yesterday was pretty good. If there was a meat or fish it would have been really good, thank you for the food, I was very hungry."

I was surprised she thanked me like that but I guess in Japanese being respectful and gracious for things is much more important than in American culture. Not to say Americans are not respectful or grateful, but in Japan I think it is much more central in importance. Not missing the chance I went on the attack at her slight vulnerability.

"Thank you for the complement sensei, in the future I would be happy to cook dinner for us any day we meet for you to tutor me. Think of it as a sign of my gratitude for teaching me so wonderfully."

"If that's the case, why don't you make us your best dish Thursday, then I could get a proper understand of how good of a cook you are and decide if I will allow you to cook dinner here when you come here."

Leave it to Sae-sensei to make it sound like she is doing me a favor by cooking for her, well I know she is a little bit of a tsundere so I don't mind. I know I have to break through he eggshell to get to the soft insides.

"I would be happy to but be warned sensei a senpai might take your place as my number 1 soon. Although I'd never forget about the best sensei I have this senpai is really something else I hope you don't mind."

When I said that I could see slight sadness and resignation on her face, she is really used to losing the boys to other girls huh. Well that is what I was hoping for, if she didn't care I would have had to alter my plans.

"It is only natural for you to run to a young women closer to your own age, it is strange to think of your teacher as your number 1 in the first place. I don't take any offense from your statement; it is good to see you are at least interacting with girls your age since you do have some social difficulties with that."

Although it sounds like exactly what a teacher should say we body language betrayed her words, I decided to push a little harder.

"Yeah, Fuka-senpai is going to be my personal trainer from now on. She told me by the time summer break starts she will turn me from a weak boy to a man, wish me luck. I have never really exercised that much before."

It was clear from my terminology Sae-sensei took it the rated x line of thought and started blushing a little. She also started moving around papers and mumbling, I think she said.

"For being cunning and observant you don't know anything about girls do you. You also are surprisingly way too good at talking to me at least."

I had to try not to smile since my plan was gotten underway and finally set sail. I pretended I didn't hear her and waited for the tutoring session to start; from there it went like normal.

After it was done I went back to my dorm and ate before going to sleep. The instructions Fuka gave me for exercising tomorrow have us starting extremely earlier in the normal, so going to bed before 9:00 PM was a must. I am excided and scared for tomorrow.

Chapter 9

Alex's Pov

Fuka told me to meet her outside the first-year dorms at 2 AM, I have a feeling I am going to go through hell. Fortunately the idea of sleeping early and waking up in the middle of the night and waking up when it is dark out is not completely foreign to me. I would often do something similar back in college in my old life, I generally like being up when it is dark and quiet outside.

Once I got dressed and went down out to meet her it was just before 2, I instantly found her standing there looking at the sky. The paths on campus are lit with lights so it is still fairly visible so I could see Fuka standing there in a black sports bra and yoga pants, I get the feeling she plans to torture me in a different way then I originally thought.

When she saw me she walked over with a smirk, I know she is doing this on purpose but it doesn't change the fact I am struggling from looking away from her body.

"No need to hide that your looking at me shy-kun, it is only natural for a boy to look at a beautiful girl like that. I know you like what you see, come follow me, it is time to get started."

"Yes Fuka-Sama."

I get the feeling she gets a little too much enjoyment from me calling her that, she definitely is somewhat sadistic but I also am being told by my instincts to do whatever she says...

With that I followed her to a park area a few minutes away from the dorms, we haven't even started and my heart rate is so elevated. I really hope she is gentle with me, but I am not naïve enough to think that is likely.

"Ok, before you exercise you need to stretch so you don't get hurt. Now I will show you how to properly stretch because it is important, even if you know some stretches I am going to treat it as if you know absolutely nothing because having the fundamentals down is incredibly important. If you never learn those correct you fall apart like a house of cards later."

With that she started showing me a variety of stretches, I couldn't help but think almost all of them seemed extremely erotic. It is also possible that since she is very beautiful almost anything she would do int hat outfit I would find erotic, thankfully stretching is relatively easy so I can do it without a ton of issues.

On the other hand if she bends over right in front of me again I might start popping tents, and not because I learned how to in scouts in my last life. Sometimes she also grabs my arm or leg and guides it to do what she is instructing.

After about half an hour he stopped stretching, Fuka seemed to be done with that part for now.

"Ok, those aren't all the stretches out there but you should be more than good as long as you do those before you work out or have some heavy physical activity. Now we will have a short workout, another thing that is really important is a proper diet but we can talk about that this weekend. Make sure you have time Saturday because I am going to show you what foods to buy and how to cook them properly."

To be honest Fuka is being a lot more serious about this than I originally thought she would, I guess when she promised that I would get significant improvements by summer break she was completely serious.

"Fuka-Sama is much more serious about helping me than I thought you would be, I am even more thankful I asked you for help. Thank you."

In response she gave me a massive shit eating grin.

"Don't thank me before you even hear my request, I will take this more serious than I have anything in this school if each day I get to command you to do anything I want."

That was such an ominous thing to say that I suddenly realized I didn't but enough restrictions on what she could command me. I can already imagine what she will tell me to do, I don't think I will like most of what she "commands" me to do.

After that she started instructing me on what exercises I will be doing and proceeded to give me demonstrations. Apparently later on we will start going to the gym to train with weight but for at least a week or two it will just be outside.

After about an hour of being taught some exercises and then doing a workout she said that was it for today. I was completely exhausted and covered in sweat, it might sound ridiculous but I am pretty sure the only reason I was able to do it was because I was starring at her ass and thighs for a vast majority of the time. The male body truly works on extremely basic principles and Fuka and I both know it; I could tell she was arousing me on purpose sometimes throughout this morning. Her "motivation" was definitely very effective and even though I know she did it for that reason I didn't miss the hungry eyes she looked at me with, I feel very scared.

"Ok, good job today, for a first day you did better than I thought. Go back to your room and shower and change. When you are done come to my dorm room and I will give you breakfast as a reward, I'll tell you my demand then too. I would say to be there by 4 but since I am sure you will be doing something else in the shower as well how about 4:30?"

Unfortunately she isn't wrong, but she still said that just to embarrass me. Trying to deny her the satisfaction of being super embarrassed I quickly replied.

"Ok, I'll see you then. Thank you again."

With that I left before she could respond and ran away, even though my entire body was tired I managed to get the energy to run. If I stayed there I am afraid she would have devoured me whole, it doesn't sound like such a bad thing but I also am not looking for that to happen.

I immediately ran back to my dorm to bathe and change into my school uniform, after my longer than usually shower I made my way to the second-year dorms. While I was in the shower she sent me her room number, it was really weird for a first year by to be going to the second-year dorms at 4:15 AM so I decided to take the stairs. Unfortunate she lives on the eighth floor so it took a while.

Once I got to her room I knocked, after a few seconds Fuka opened the door, she changed so I guess she probably already bathed and had made food. She was dressed in some extremely short shorts and a tank top now, I guess there are more than 2 hours before school starts but I feel there might be another reason too.

"You got here on time; did you enjoy that extra long shower? Were you thinking of a beautiful girl you know in there by chance? Don't worry I don't mind if you were, after all it is only natural to lust after a beautiful girl like me."

I feel like she is way too into teasing me, what she says is frighteningly accurate too, she is more dangerous then I could have imagined from reading the light novel.

"It was nice to clean off, thank you for asking. I am really hungry though; I hope you made a lot of food."

"I made a good meal for after a workout, eating the correct things is much more important than the volume."

She then showed me to a small table in her dorm, I was looking around her dorm and it was mostly how I expected. It was relatively simple but very elegant, as to be expected from her.

On the table was a smoothy that had some protein added I'm guessing as well as a bowl of oatmeal with banana in it. It was simple but undoubtable healthy, I don't hate any of the food so I happily dug in. Since I was really hungry I don't even remember what it tasted like, it definitely wasn't bad tasting though. After we both finished I could see her evil looking smile and I knew that her command would be evil, I don't think I realized how much this deal favors her. I should have said one command a week or something, each day will soon turn into hell.

"Since we are done go sit on the bed, ill get us some tea and I will tell you what I want you to do."

I reluctantly agreed, I will keep my word, as long as she doesn't ask for something crazy. After a few minutes she returned with some tea for both of us.

"As a reward for doing so good today I will give you the privilege of giving a beautiful girl a massage. I can feel that I am a little tense so I want you to really get in there and break me in."

After that she laid down on her front on the bed and rolled up the back of her tank top and slightly spread her legs. This is honestly not as bad as I thought, but it might be even worse in a different way. I have no idea how to give a massage and I am not used to touching girls at all, her appearance right now is also the most dangerous I have seen so far. If I didn't know her strength I might even think id be in a position to do what I want, I know if I did that she would beat me up really bad though. Unless I can't deny the possibility she would just let me do it and give me a creepy grin the entire time, that would be even worse.

I slowly sat between her legs and started trying to massage her back as best as I could from what I have seen in tv shows and movies in the past. I used my knuckles to try to get the knots out of her muscles, she was actually really tense and tight that it was very difficult. Sometimes she would let out satisfied hums that were definitely intentionally erotic, after a while she started telling me what to do.

"Try using your elbow to really get in there, don't worry it won't hurt me."

I tried what she said and she immediately let out a satisfied moan, this girl is going to be the death of me or the reason I go to jail. As I continues she kept moaning, if someone heard they would probably think she was having a lot of fun. To be honest it turned me on to such an incredible amount that I was so close to losing control, thankfully I have good self-control because I managed to hold back. After a few minutes she said something else.

"Good job, move to my thighs now, keep up the good work!"

"Are you sure you want me touching you there?"

"Don't worry, I want you to specifically touch there."

She is really trying to make me loss control, I know my limits and I know if she keeps this up for the entire time she trains me I will loss control sooner rather than later. If I had to guess my self-control will be worn away by this time next week.

Then when I actually moved my hands to her thighs I immediately changed the time frame, if I have to do this each day I will be helpless by the end of the weekend. Her thighs are very soft and thick, I couldn't help but imagine her sandwiching me between them. As I tried my best she started groaning and moaning again, is it possible that she is really horny as well. Jeez, I'm imagining things because I am not thinking straight.

After a few minutes she gave another command.

"Go higher up, you wont be able to get some of the muscle groups if you don't go higher."

If I go any higher up I will practically be touching her... well yeah. I can't do that; I will probably pass out.

"Fuka-Sama are you trying to give me blue balls before school?"

"Oh, now that you say it I might consider it, having a shy boy like you longing for me all day long doesn't sound so bad. My goal was to get you to do something but your self-control is very far above a normal person, 99% of boys at this school would have jumped on me as soon as I asked for a massage. That is something to be proud of, I know you are not gay because of the smell you are giving off so holding out like you have in one of the most impressive things I've seen from you so far."

As soon as she said smell I froze, I looked down and saw my tent and realized I had leaked a little. It was not hard to smell it, this is so embarrassing, I could die from this level of embarrassing. I quickly jumped away from her and got on my knees and bowed to her.

"I am sorry for something as unsightly, please don't think of me as a pervert. You say it often but Fuka-Sama is really too beautiful, when you started moaning my body acted on its own."

As she got up she sat up and looked at me I could see some pink on her cheeks, this is a really embarrassing situation so it is understandable I am sure I am red like blood. She still had her signature smirk though, she really is willing to do anything to get me embarrassed huh, I guess I am pretty much her only friend so I guess she wouldn't hold back since she doesn't really hang out with other people as far as I know.

"Oh, don't worry about it shy-kun. Your smell is making my heart race, in fact I wouldn't mind taking responsibility for the situation I put you in. Doesn't that sound good? A beautiful senpai taking care of you?"

I don't know if she is serious or not but I immediately stood up and ran out of her room before I was gone I turned and spoke to her.

"I can handle it myself don't worry, I will see you Friday Fuka-Sama, please be gentle with me."

While I was running back to my dorm my heart rate was considerably higher than when I was exercising earlier, she is going to give me a heart attack if that happens again. While I was resting in my bed in my room I couldn't help but have an idea.

Does she want to be friend with benefits or something? That definitely doesn't sound bad, it is also possible she has some romantic feelings for me but I doubt it, we have talked like 3 times.

Well I am guessing I will find out Friday or during this weekend, I am horrified and excited, she is hard to read. I never know if she is serious or teasing me, if I had to guess right now though, it is more likely then not that she does actually wanna have some kind of sexual relationship with me.

Maybe I can learn about sex from her, in my past life I never had any kind of relationship with girls. Thinking of that possibility my heart starts racing again, I am going to be even more anxious until I meet with her Friday morning and figure everything out.

Well, student life is getting harder and harder for me, and I don't mean just a part of me.

Chapter 10

Alex's Pov

The rest of Wednesday and Thursday went by very slowly as I was wondering what would happen with Fuka today, I have zero experience in this kind of situation so my anxiety is at an all-time high.

I got up and got ready to work out, I met Fuka in front of the dorms again. She didn't try to tease me immediately today, instead she seemed even more serious. She lead me to a similar spot as Wednesday, after some stretching she started talking after a while of silence.

"Ok shy-kun, today is going to be much harder than Wednesday so try to get through it. I won't tolerate failure."

With that she started totu- I mean training me if we were comparing the difficulty of the two workout sessions to areas in the underworld according to Greek mythology Wednesday would have been the Asphodel Meadows and today would be the Fields of Mourning. By the time she gave me the signal that we were done my legs were extremely shaky and I could barley stand. Thankfully she helped me to a bench so I could sit. She had been exercising near me but it seemed to be fairly easy to her, even after an hour or more workout she still smelled really nice.

I think I was getting a little delirious from exhaustion, I also needed some water. Thankfully she bought us each a bottle from the vending machine, I drank plenty before I left so I shouldn't be dehydrated.

After a few minutes she turned to me.

"For todays command it will be quick and easy, are you ready?"

I just nodded; I hope I don't have to do anything crazy.

"For today I am going to ask you three questions, I just want you to answer me honestly."

Oh shit, is she going to ask about how I got the information to guess I the class points? Or maybe about my past, I need my brain to work properly so I can talk around the question well enough to not say anything stupid.

"I want you to tell me what you thought while giving that massage Wednesday. All the gross and crude details of what you were thinking about, including if you wanted to do something."

Why did she ask such an embarrassing question, she even said she smelt "that" so it is clear she knows what I thought. I feel like a weirdo doing it but I decided to tell the truth.

"To be honest I really wanted to have sex with you, I also thought about how soft your skin was, how plump your thighs were, and how I wouldn't mind being sandwiched between them."

After saying that she for the first time this morning had her usual smirk on, she is really trying to ruin me. She still has two more questions as well; I am definitely screwed.

"Since then how many times have you jacked off thinking about me, my soft thighs and smooth skin."

I could not believe she asked that to me, she really is a wild girl. At least Fuka isn't the type of girl to go telling people about these embarrassing things, any other girl would probably tell all her friends and get me to the top of the "guys who should just die" list.

It took me a second to think, and to be honest I did what she asked about many more times than I would like to admit, I literally want to die right now. If I lie I am sure she will see through me so I have to say the truth. I looked down straight into the ground as I answered, she was slowing inching closer to me, it is almost like she wants it to be a high number.

"Fuka-Sama I can't lie to you; the answer is 6 times."

"Good job, that is more then I would have guessed but that just makes it better. Do you perhaps have a high sex drive? Actually I have one more question to ask you first."

Why is she so happy that I did that while thinking about her, is it an ego thing?

"Shy-kun, when we go out shopping for food tomorrow and then I teach you how to cook these meals are going to be thinking about doing me the entire time?"

I was already a blushing mess, and she asked me that. I thought she would ask me sensitive questions but I should have realized that was outside her character. She doesn't care how I know or do what I do, she is just interested in the fact that I am capable and unique in some way.

"Honestly, I have been thinking about that almost constantly since Wednesday and I will most likely keep doing so for a while. So that would mean tomorrow I most definitely will be."

In response Fuka sprang up onto her feet with a dumb smile on her face, different from her smirk.

"You really flatter me shy-kun, for being so innocent you are really horny huh."

This is so weird.

"I don't think I am innocent I am just inexperienced and easily embarrassed, there is a clear difference."

I just got another grin before she said one last thing and turned to leave.

"Whether innocence or inexperience you still beat me, I only got to 4 yet you got 6, that's pretty impressive. Maybe this weekend we can try some new type of exercises, well see you tomorrow shy-kun."

With that she nonchalantly walked away as if she didn't just say what she said, after a few minutes of just starring off into space in shock from what she just said I got a text. Of course it was from Fuka, and she sent me something else that is weird.

"Don't worry, I will catch up with you today. You should save your energy for tomorrow, so try to resist the urge to think of a beautiful girl like me for one day."

Are Fuka and I really just both some horndogs? Am I finally going to loss my virginity?

In the back of my mind I couldn't help but think, some funny thoughts.

"HAHAHA fuck you fanfictions reader jerking off to Fuka from a book, I'm going to be actually fucking her HAHAHA."

Maybe I am really the sadistic one, for some reason I feel immensely satisfied with this development. Maybe it is because she is a fan favorite, not to mention an SS tier beauty at this school, for beating all the other guys I am receiving a massive dopamine rush. I wonder if this is why taking drugs feels like, I have never done it so I wouldn't know.

After limping back to my room I went and took a nice long bath in utter bliss, I think Saturday might be the best day of my life. The only reason I was so firm in not doing it Wednesday was because I thought for sure she was trying to test me or tease me, but I am pretty sure now that she actually just wants to have a sexual relationship with me. Whether if it is friends with benefits or grows into something more I will have to wait to see.

When I got to class that day even though I was still tired I was overwhelmingly happy, I decided I wanted to talk with some people. I decided to talk to Ike, I haven't talked with him recently and he was by himself right now.

"Hey Ike, have you been studying for the midterm?"

He seemed to be zoning out and a little surprised to hear me.

"Oh hey Alex, I went to Horikita's study group but she was a real bitch so the three of us left. I think I will just have to cram the night before like I did in middle school, I did better on the surprise test than Yamauchi and Sudo so I think I will be fine."

"Isn't Horikita really attractive, I thought you would try to go after her, do you like someone else, if you do I can try to give you advice."

He gave me the kind of look that said, "You talk to nobody at all how can you give me advice about girls?" but he didn't say it.

"Believe me, Horikita might be hot but she is a real bitch. Kushida-chan the angel is the one my heart belongs to, she is really attractive and super nice, have you seen her big jugs too!"

Thankfully the there were very few people in class right now, so my already low reputation shouldn't drop much more.

"Kushida-san is pretty smart; do you think she would go out with you if you barley pass? I think if you can get better score than her you might be in a position that you can confess. Like I said on the bus, girls now adays like smart guys, I am sure if you study and do better than her and confess you will have a good chance they she might accept you."

It looked like Ike had an epiphany because his eyes went wide, even if he has been paying more attention to class then cannon he is still an idiot.

"Your right Alex, I will have to talk to Horikita when she gets here, a popular girl like Kushida-chan wouldn't date someone who isn't as smart as her. If I can show I am smart she will have no choice but to look at me as a man!"

He was drooling with a lewd face, thankfully for the little reputation he had I was standing in front of him so our classmates didn't see him. He reminds me of a certain red dragon emperor... he is an absolute idiot but I think overall he is a pretty good person, bar peaking on girls I think he is pretty harmless.

Then Ike to my surprised asked about me.

"Alex you look really happy today for some reason, usually you just sit in your chair and look bored but today you look super happy. Did you perhaps get a girlfriend?"

Is he surprisingly perceptive when it comes to these things? I was actually shocked how close he was to the truth. I just had to say part of the truth.

"No, not yet. I'm happy because starting this weekend a senpai agreed to help me train and get stronger, I am already a little above average in academics so I decided to try to improve athletically so I can get a girlfriend."

Ike seemed to somewhat understand.

"I see, good for you, well I will get the girls that are looking for smart guys and you can get the girls that are looking for strong guys. It is good we are focusing on different thing so we don't get in each other's way."

I almost started laughing that Ike said he would get girls looking for smart guys when he, while isn't the biggest idiot in the class because of my slight changed, is still definitely a massive idiot.

The reason I said he should confess to Kushida if he gets a higher grade is because I know it is impossible for him to get a higher grade than her on this exam. Ayanokoji and Kushida will get the exams from a senpai and give them out one day before the exam, but Kushida will have them to study for like 4 times longer than the rest of the class.

I would bet money that Ike gets lets points than her no matter how much he studies but getting him to study is still important. To reinforce my point I made up a little story to motivate him.

"I heard some girls I think are in class C in the halls, they were talking about this guy in their class named Kaneda and how he was really smart. They seemed to be really into him, I am sure if you can prove how smart you are girls in our class will take major notice."

My made-up anecdote seemed to any add more motivation for Ike, I know for sure he will grind out studying. Maybe as a side effect Yamauchi and Sudo will see his motivation and be inspired and work harder, I would rather Ayanokoji and Horikita save their points. Even if they don't get inspired by Ike I have an alternate plan to save my classmates points.

My plan currently is that I want our class to stockpile private points, it will be deceptive for other classes because we have low class points. Class points are great but in a pinch private points have significant more practical uses.

That is why I plan to centralize power into my hands by gaining a large amount of private points while we are low on class points. The only classes will not expect it and will give us many options in the future.

As if to make a good day better Arisu texted me that she had what I wanted, I will be meeting her after school to talk. She is fun to be around, even if she is really scary sometimes. I think hanging out with Fuka is making me more able to deal with troublesome girls, I can still feel that I am weak to crowds though.

Chapter 11

Alex's Pov

As I was in class I was thinking back to yesterday when I cooked dinner for sensei and myself, I made a beef stew. I had to start it during lunch time for it to be done by our tutor time, it was very good in my opinion. Sensei seemed really pleased with it as well, I let her keep the leftovers since an entire stew can feed much more than 2 people.

That entire event was overshadowed by the stuff going on with Fuka, my head is really filled with thoughts of her. What really will happen tomorrow?

Well I should focus on meeting Arisu for today and Fuka tomorrow, getting obsessive will only hinder me.

After school ended Ike went to talk to Ayanokoji about studying with Horikita, I guess he deemed it better than talking to her directly. To be honest I agree with him, like I thought though, the other two did get inspired by him. Well it doesn't matter too much, I have a simple solution, that should at least let Sudo earn an extra point compared to cannon.

After class I went to the special building to meet Arisu and Kamuro, I don't know what Arisu told Kamuro but this time she seemed more respectful towards me.

"Alex-kun, you told me to meet you in person when I got the information you asked for, is there something you wanted to talk about. I have a feeling you will say some interesting things, the anticipation is killing me."

"I just came to say I feel bad for you Arisu, this school will be really cruel to you these first 2 semesters."

"Oh and why is that I think the school has been quite accommodating to me."

"This Summer our grade will be going on a cruise to a private island, sadly people with severe physical handicaps will not be able to attend. There will be many class and private points on the line and I am afraid without you Class A will be massacred."

"I see... That is unfortunate but I can work around it."

"Then next semester has a sports festival, which you obviously wont be able to participate in, I would feel sorry for you but I know you don't need pity. Enjoy having full rain of your class afterwards, nobody will be able to join Katsuragi seriously after he gets made to look like a clown."

Kamuro looked worried for her class, Arisu was already thinking of strategies with the new information she got.

Kamuro decided to speak, she didn't have an annoyed voice but a more curious and worried voice.

"You are really confident Class A will be completely destroyed; can you tell us why?"

Obviously I am not going to say why but I can give me something.

"Kamuro-san the reason Class A will be destroyed without Arisu is because he doesn't understand what this school really is yet. There are only a few people other than Arisu and I who do, for instance Ryuen from Class C has an above average understanding and even someone Like Ichinose is figuring it out. Katsuragi has a misunderstanding that most students here have, he thinks that because he is in Class A he was an inherit advantage over other classes. Although he acts respectful he views the other classes as inferior, but when you are on top you are everyone's target. Even if your classmates are worth 1.5x the other classes you will still be destroyed when 3 times more people are all hunting you."

After a brief pause I continued.

"It is like chess, if I started with a few extra pieces than normal someone can easily still beat me. If I were to go against Arisu with 4 extra pawns she would still completely destroy me because am average at best at chess and she is amazing."

Arisu nodded and it seemed like Kamuro understood, that was all I had to say so I got ready to leave but Arisu interrupted me.

"Alex-kun, why don't we have a game of chess before Summer break, I think a match with you would be fun."

To be honest even if I am smart I am pretty bad at chess, I played against my dad in my past life and I would get destroyed.

"Sorry Arisu but I kind of suck at chess, if we had a match you would beat me in 30 moves. If you would be willing to teach me I would be honored to be your apprentice."

"Fufufu, you told me about some very useful information for free so it would be rude for me to refuse you. I will contact you after the midterms and I can help you get better at chess; it would be more interesting than playing against myself."

With that I left, stuff is going well for me at the moment. One potential problem is Matsushita, if she starts stalking me and sees me hanging out with Arisu and Fuka she will only get more obsessed and unlike Ayanokoji I don't think I would be able to sense if someone is following me.

After leaving I went back to my room for the rest of the day.

Before going to bed Fuka messaged me to meet her at 7 instead of 2 tomorrow, I am happy to be able to stay up later today and plan stuff out, I also read a book. It was very good to destress after such a hectic week.

When I met up with Fuka in the morning she was wearing casual clothes instead of athletic clothes, we are going shopping and cooking today so it only makes sense.

She was acting happy today which any makes me more scared but since I want to do the thing I pushed past my fears.

When we went the grocery store Fuka was very knowledgeable about what to buy, sometimes she would talk about individual ingredients some brands use that are worse for you and not to buy it. If I didn't know her I would think she was a food scientist or a nutritionist, since she would be showing me how to cook the meals she insisted on paying, not that I mind.

Once we got back to her room she showed me how to make a lunch that was primarily chicken, she is a really good cook.

After that she wrapped her legs around me and didn't let me go, to be honest I don't remember a lot about that weekend.

I know that after I entered her room Saturday around noon I didn't leave until Monday morning when we went to work out. Fuka has an extremely high sex drive, to my surprise she was a virgin though, when I asked she said the only person she would do it with was someone she was interested in.

It made sense, Horikita-senpai wouldn't be interested and Nagumo-senpai would not be allowed within arms reach of her. Well, that weekend my virginity died in a burning building that then got nuked. From my point of view our actions were driven by lust so I am pretty confident in saying we wont really move out of the friends with benefits area, I don't mind that though. I am much more worried about going to school with hickeys on my neck, Ike will start to hate me.

On a side note since I got almost everyone contact info in my year I started texting with Sotomura about anime and light novels over the weekend whenever I wasn't doing "that". He really is a pretty cool guy, I admit he is extremely knowledgeable about anime, manga, and light novels. When we would text it was like I was talking to a wiki, befriending him is a very good plan. Fortunately he is the not super social type either and is happy to just text back and forth without any physical interactions, today I said hi to him but it is more like he aren't class friends but anime friends. There is a difference and I am glad I decided to do this.

Like that more than three weeks went by and the day before the midterm was upon us. In the last three weeks I managed to improve my relationship with Sotomura to sometimes talking on the phone about anime, I would say he considers me a good friend now. I also hung out with Ike twice, I could tell he was studying his hardest, it is almost like he wanted to hang out with me so I could reaffirm his motivation. Like what happened in the light novel Horikita was able to bring them back together and teach them to a pretty good state. If Ike is to be believed he is starting to break away from Yamauchi and Sudo in academic ability, to be honest I am pretty proud of him.

If he is to be believed if he took the exam now he would pass with high 50s and 60s, and that is without the cheat sheet from Kushida. Now that he has that I am sure he will do pretty well, he also started paying attention in class much more, I can tell the average opinion of him is rising. Then during the island exam he will get respect from our classmates, I don't have any plans to make him a class leader or anything but having him as an ally will be nice. Perhaps I can even spark the romance between him and Shinohara earlier, I have to give him some kind of reward for his improvement.

Right now it is time to put into action my plan to make sure Sudo gets a passing grade in English, I have been following him all day since school ended and found my chance to make my move.

He was walking out the convenience store with what I assume will be his dinner, I pretended to be on my phone as I walked up to him. As I got near him I pretended to be surprised to see him.

"Oh, hi Sudo, its good to see you today."

He seemed to be struggling to remember my name.

"Your Alex from my class right? Sorry I don't know your last name, whats up?"

He was surprisingly nice to me; it will be good if I can get on good terms with him.

"I just wanted to say hi, this exam tomorrow is stressing me out. Hey, here I have something for you."

I handed him an energy drink, from what I remember he fell asleep the night before the exam and didn't get to read over the English section answers so this should help.

"Umm, thanks but why are you giving this to me?"

He seemed confused by my action.

"Well, I just wanted to make sure you got in as much practice with those sheets Kushida gave us. I Don't want to see my favorite basketball player in the school expelled."

"Oh, have you seen me play at the club?"

I had continued talking with him in a friendly tone.

"Yeah I stopped by to look around one day and saw you doing work, you are really good. I was interested in if I would be good enough to join but I am really bad compared to the guys there, especially you. If you didn't know I'm American and when I was younger I saw an NBA game once in person, those guys are really something else. You could say I am a fan of yours I guess, so I wouldn't want you getting expelled."

What I said really seemed to hype him up, he even looks like a kid talking about his favorite thing in the world.

"You actually saw an NBA game in person, that's so cool, if you ever want to play around with the ball let me know. Now I'm fired up, a ball player can't let down a fan so I better get back and start studying extra hard. Thanks for the drink man, I'll see you tomorrow!"

With that he walked off looking super energetic, between that boost of motivation and the energy drink I think he will definitely get at least one more point then we would have otherwise.

The only thing I have to do is make sure he wakes up on time, the energy drink will let him stay up for longer but when he does fall asleep he might not wake up in time for school without my intervention.

That is pretty easy though, I just have to spam call him in the morning until he picks up, he doesn't have my number so he won't know who did it so I can easily get him to wake up that way.

As I went back to my room satisfied I couldn't help but notice how my body had started to develop noticeably since starting with Fuka. Speaking of her she tried to get me to call her Onee-san instead of Fuka-Sama but I refused, instead now I call be Fuka with no honorifics. She calls me Alex sometimes and weird names like Mr. Horney or Mr. Women Breaker other times, it is so weird.

Needless to saw Fuka is a freak between the sheets, she is also near insatiable, on the bright side as I have been getting stronger I have been getting better results in that area as well.

Chapter 12

Alex's Pov

It was a week after the midterm now, I had my first lesson in chess a few days ago and it was an interesting learning experience. It consisted of Arisu pummeling me into the ground over and over and give me some tips each time, since I knew how smart she is I tried to not get annoyed but it was very frustrating how she would destroy me and make it look so easy.

According to her I made decent progress in one day but I would consider them marginal at best.

When sensei came into the room today Hirata was very worried about the class like usual, sensei was in a very good mood though so she agreed to tell us now instead of waiting till later.

When she unrolled the posters and put it on the board I immediately saw that Sudo's English school was 46, that's good. I don't know how he got a 46 when he had the entire exam with answers to study but as long as he passed it is good. Maybe now he wont be obsessed with Horikita as much but after the incident with class C I think things will fall into place.

I also noticed Ike had a pretty good score, quite a few students got perfect scores but Ike got high 70s in most classes and an 85 in Japanese history and a 91 in English. I was extremely surprised that he did so good in English, I looked towards him and gave him a thumbs up. When he saw it he gave me a sad smile, he was proud of his score but still lost to Kushida who he wanted to show how good he was so he could confess.

I wonder if he tried to focus mainly on English when he got the exam paper in hopes that he could at least beat her in one class, sadly the odds were stacked against him. Sensei also said he did a good job and was by far the most improved student from the last test to this exam, when the rest of the class noticed quite a few people congratulated him and said he did a good job. Some of the girls like Shinohara who call him a pervert and a beast stayed quite, but other said he did an impressive. The main one he cares about is Kushida, and she made sure to put her boobs in his face and tell him she was proud of him.

When she did that he got a really lewd grin on his face but visibly tried to conceal it, most people still saw it but since he was trying to suppress it I think a majority of my classmates saw it as an improvement. Hirata also congratulated him which he was reluctant to accept but still did even though it was the "damn ikemen", I could see Ayanokoji looking at me from the back of the class. Although he doesn't have any expression on his face I can tell what his look means.

"So this is your work."

I gave him a slight nod and looked back towards the front of the class, once the commotion of people hugging their friends and congratulating each other ended everyone was excited for class.

Even though it is irrelevant I noticed our average was higher than in the novel, the passing score was a 42, I guess the random nobody I replaced scored noticeably lower than me and Ike scored much higher. If Sudo got a 39 he would have been expelled, even if I helped Horikita and Ayanokoji pay we wouldn't have enough. Since that didn't happen there is no use thinking about it, but that would have been really awkward if my involvement got him expelled.

After the exam nothing happened for a little while, I got into contact with Mii-chan under the pretext of being interested in China. When she asked me what I wanted to know I said

"In America people say a lot of things about China and their government but I am interested in what it is really like. I also think foreign countries are fascinating, I can tell you about what America is like as well."

Even though she was really shy she was happy to talk about her home country, regardless of what I think about the political system in China I can't bring myself to say anything to her since she is really happy and enthusiastic. I also don't want to get in an argument, we are both the passive types so it would be a really weird debate anyway.

Mii-chan was really interested in American universities, I get the feeling if she gets to graduate from Class A she wants to go to a top American university. Since I was in college before I was sent here I could answer almost all of her questions about them, I was right to choose her as the girl make my pawn. If I was trying to help the class directly or behind the scenes she would be one of the worse choices because she tries to be invisible unless she is around Hirata, but for me that is fine. Her shy and innocent nature will work well for me, being unassuming is what I am looking for.

With that I have established my main force for now, Ike and Sotomura are acquainted but they are completely removed from me mostly and completely from Mii-chan. That way if something happens in the class poll event for instance I have a wide net to get information from.

I also need to get into contact with Horikita and Ayanokoji because I will need to use her a cover for the zodiac exam. With so many private points up for grabs I plan to reap the rewards, and I will need to act while pretending to be under her command.

It was been some more time and I think the Sudo incident is going to happen soon, I have some more time since now I am not being tutored anymore. Sae-sensei visibly wished I paid for a third month but I don't have the fund for it even if I want to, she definitely has some attachment to me now, whether it is love or not is whatever at this point. I know she is on my side so for now that is more than enough, if things change I can always start hanging around her again.

Since I knew the Class C would provoke him soon I have been coming to his basketball club practices under the pretense of watching my favorite sport. I would sometimes video parts of the practice and send Sudo some of his more impressive slips, if I was honest I know in the book it said that he was a good guy that was scary looking but he is a lot kinder than I thought.

To be honest I am slightly bored, I have made detailed plans for all the special exams for the first year and now I don't have much to do, I even accounted for likely changed from cannon I thought of.

Maybe I can use this trial for some entertainment in my monotonous life, well other then what I do with Fuka.

Finally after almost a week I saw the three Class C students leading Sudo away, I made sure to make it look like I had been recording other people that we still practicing and barley show them for a few seconds leading him away. It isn't conclusive but if I showed this in the trial it would a massive hit to Class C's credibility.

As soon as they left I quickly ran over to the special building and hit in one of the classrooms near where it would happen.

Thankfully they didn't run here and took their time to get here, I was able to record the entire thing without getting noticed. I will only use it if absolutely needed, it is better to be safe than sorry so getting it is good.

Like what was expected a few days later when the month turned over we got no points again, this time for another reason.

Everything went like the book and the next day sensei announced the entire thing to the class, people were really mad at Sudo and he claimed self-defense. Like the book sensei asked for witnesses but I didn't raise my hand, after more arguing Sudo said what I was expecting.

"Alex, you were watching our practice that day, right? You saw those guys leading me somewhere afterwards right?"

Everyone was looking at me expectingly, I still really hate crowds and large gatherings, I feel my skin crawling from so many gazes. I replied with what I saw.

"Yeah, when you were leaving I saw you guys talking and they you left together. Since they were in front of you I would think they lead you somewhere, at least it wasn't you who led them anywhere. I don't know how helpful that is since I didn't see the fight though."

"That should be enough right if they lead me there that means it is their fault! They attacked me, I only defended myself."

Horikita was the one who answered that question.

"Although what Alex-kun is helpful and helps us believe your story much more it wont be enough to prove your innocence to the school. All that his testimony proves is that you didn't premeditatedly bring them there to beat them up, if worse comes to worse that should lessen your punishment. Without another witness who saw the fight we can't really prove anything, if they brought you their and you beat them up it is only slightly better than if you brought them there. None of this deals with the main issue at hand anyway."

After that Horikita left the class, everyone else grouped up to look for another witness. Since they decided that Sudo shouldn't come with them I decided to walk up to him.

"Hey Sudo, I'm sure the other will come up with something to help you. I will testify to what I saw for you, it might not be enough but I will try my best."

Although Sudo was clearly mad he tried to be calm when he talked to me the best he could.

"Thanks man, I know you aren't good with crowds and attention so it means a lot you would do that for me."

"No problem, we are friends after all. If I always run from my fears I will never get over them anyway, right?"

Our conversation seemed to bring him some peace of mind, I need to make it look like Horikita saves him so he falls for her.

After a little small talk I went back to my dorm and decided to relax since I have to work out tomorrow with Fuka. Nowadays she uses her commands to have we do weird stuff sexually to me, like wear a blindfold or beg. Like I said before I don't really have the pride that would prevent me from doing those this so I comply easily.

Well not much will happen until the trial where I will be called as a witness so I guess I'll just talk with Sotomura and Mii-chan until then, I think the trial will be early next week so there is some time.

Chapter 13

Alex's Pov

Today was the day of the trial and I know Ayanokoji has gotten Sakura ready to testify as well, I am pretty sure they will call me in first so there is not much I can do until then. While I was waiting I decided to talk to Sakura since we were both waiting.

"Hello Sakura-san, are you nervous to be called? I am not good with attention and getting yelled at so I am pretty scared, what about you?"

Sakura is really shy and didn't look at me, but she did respond.

"I am pretty nervous; I don't want to be looked at by all those people. I think it is definitely going to be scary but I trust Ayanokoji-kun and he said I should do what I want, and I don't want Sudo to get in trouble."

"I see, you are braver than me Sakura-san. It is reassuring that I am not alone being scared, lets both do our best to help our classmate."

Sakura seems very determined, the fact that Ayanokoji did so much with only a little work just shows how capable he is, he is not someone to be enemies with if you value your future.

After a little bit Sae-sensei opened the door and spoke.

"Alex, they are calling you in first."

With that I got up and gave Sakura a nervous smile.

"Wish me luck in there Sakura-san, I think you will probably do better than me."

When I walked in I was told to sit in chair in the middle of the simulated court, having the witness stand in the middle like this makes me pretty uncomfortable.

After I sat down Tachibana-senpai asked me to introduce myself.

"Ahh, my name is Alexander Smith from Class D, I like reading and watching basketball."

Damn it, I started introducing myself like I was in class, why would they care about me liking to read, luckily I recovered part way through and added I like to watch basketball to keep it relevant to the case.

Then Tachibana-senpai asked me what I saw.

"I was at the basketball club watching the practice that day, when practice ended I saw those three class C student leading Sudo somewhere. That is all I saw."

I could feel the student council president looking at me very intently, it was really scary. The person who broke the silence was Sakagami-sensei.

"Why should we believe you, what you are saying means nothing since you can't prove it. Even if what you say is true it doesn't change that Sudo beat up these three really bad for no reason."

I replied

"Sensei I am just saying what I saw, why are you assuming I am lying?"

He seemed shocked that I talked back to him, he seemed pretty offended, he started laying into me.

"Of course a defect would lie to save one of their own, you are just some random person not connected to the fight. It is clear as day that you were put up to this or are lying to help your friend. It is bad to lie to the student council, you could receive punishment for lying to them."

I was definitely shaking in the seat, with this many people just starring at me and one of them yelling at me was really getting to me. It was scary to me how it was effecting me; I hate this weakness that is so obvious. In a different situation I would yell back at him but that would only damage my image as a witness.

"I can prove I was watching the practice that day."

Almost everyone was pretty shocked, I hadn't said anything about any proof to my classmates or anyone else. The person to speak was Manabu Horikita.

"Ok, lets see this evidence that you were there at the time."

I pulled out my phone to send them the video, to be honest it was awkward because unlike Sakura's picture which was an SD card you could plug in they had to give me an email address to send it to. The entire process really broke up the pace of the trial, I was able to calm down.

The video started playing and it showed some underclassmen having a scrimmage, towards the end it also showed Sudo and the thee other walking away, it looked pretty clear that they were leading him somewhere.

Not missing a beat Horikita picked up on it too.

"You can even see in this video that Kondo-kun seems to be leading Sudo-kun somewhere, I think this proves that Alex-kun told the truth."

The student council president agreed.

"I agree that this shows that the Class C students lead Sudo-kun somewhere, thank you for testifying to what you saw. You are now excused, you did well."

While I was getting up Horikita from my class interrupted.

"Wait."

The president seemed confused.

"Is there something you need to witness for, he testified and proved on everything he knows, what else is his relevance to the case."

Horikita looked towards class C, I was actually happy about what she was doing, it is kind of petty but I like it.

"I want Sakagami-sensei to apologize for how he verbally abused Alex-kun, he suffers from social anxiety disorder which makes him fear being watched and judged by others. Unknowingly or not Sakagami-sensei obviously caused Alex-kun a large amount of emotional stress, we all saw him shaking and sweating in the care. I think it is only right."

The student council president seemed to ponder this for a moment.

"Chabashira-sensei is that true, does Alex-kun suffer from such a disorder?"

To be honest I have no clue what my file says in this world so I wouldn't proclaim I had any disorder but Horikita is free to do so if she wants, along with my expectations Chabashira sensei responded in the affirmative.

"Yes, in his file it says he was diagnosed with that disorder in middle school. I would also like to see Sakagami-sensei for putting my student in a spot like that."

The president seemed satisfied with her response.

"I also agree with the Class D representative and teacher, if we set a precedent of intimidating witnesses next time someone like Alex-kun might not step forward to tell us what really happened."

Clearly annoyed Sakagami-sensei gave me a slight bow and replied.

"I apologize Alex-kun, I was unaware you had a contention like that. I am sorry if I caused you any undue mental stress."

I just replied to him quickly.

"It is alright sensei; I understand stuff can get pretty heated when it comes to class versus class incidents. It only makes sense the teachers would be passionate to get the bonus for graduating from Class A."

After I said that I left without saying anything, nobody said anything, after I left that accusation that said that Sakagami-sensei was willing to act against the well being of students for money sat in the air.

It is completely unfounded and I have no proof, but I am no longer a part of the trial since my part is done. Now all the people in that room will see him at least partially like that, whether it is true or not but if I had to guess I would say he is willing to bend some rules for his students.

I sat there and very soon after Sakura was called in, I stayed and waited until the end since I wanted to see how it went. I also wanted to see Sakagami-sensei's face when the trial ended for today.

When the trial finished and everyone left I saw the Class C students and Sakagami-sensei look at me with a very annoyed expression, but since I wasn't the one that asked him to apologize they probably are much more annoyed at Horikita. Once everyone was out of the room Manabu-senpai Kabedoned Ayanokoji I made sure to get a good picture of it, unfortunately the flash on my phone was on and them and Tachibana-senpai looked at me.

"Alex-kun, is there a reason you took that picture?"

When the president said that I came up with a good idea.

"Well, it looked like a nice way to make some quick money."

The president seemed to take it as I was planning to blackmail him.

"Oh, you think I would care about a picture like that getting out?"

I looked a little awkward because that wasn't at all what I meant.

"Senpai, you misunderstand. Ayanokoji is ranked pretty highly for ikemen in our year and you are rated first for third years. I can sell this to tons of girls in both years, I bet I could sell this for like 5,000 points per person."

When the president and Ayanokoji didn't understand I was prepared to explain some more, Tachibana-senpai definitely understood as she was looking at me like she wanted the picture.

"I bet Tachibana-senpai would pay for this picture, I could even write an accompanying story to go with it. Would you pay for that Tachibana-senpai?"

When said I could write a story to go with it Tachibana-senpai got a massive nosebleed, she is a women of culture I guess.

The president saw that I still was confused.

"I don't understand but if you plan to sell something with my picture I would need a cut of the profit, I'm sure Ayanokoji-kun would feel the same way."

"Of course senpai, I will give each of you 20%. Can I have your contact info so I can send you the money once the sale is over?"

If I can get Horikita-senpai's number from this is will be very good.

"Hmm, I will accept that deal, Tachibana can you give this kohai my number and email while I talk with Ayanokoji-kun here."

Coming out of her steamy fantasy Tachibana-senpai pulled me to the side.

"Here are the president's contact details, don't try to scam him any points or you will be punished."

"So senpai, do you want to buy this picture and the story I will write with it?"

"I'll buy the picture; I don't really want a story like that with Horikita-kun though."

"I see how it is, how about this senpai, I can have my friend who is good with computers take a picture of you and switch you're an Ayanokoji's place so it looks like Horikita-senpai is kabedoning you."

"Really?! You can do that! I mean, I will take that offer."

"Ok senpai, to make it high quality I need you to stand against the wall like he is kabedoning you right now, if we don't do that we will have to use a different picture that would look really fake."

Tachibana-senpai quickly got against the wall.

"I understand, is this good?"

"Yeah, would you also pay for a story that is between you and Horikita-senpai?"

When I said that her face lit up bright red, right then I took the picture. This is going to be good.

"What kind of story could you write for me an Horikita-kun?"

I decided to give her as many options as I could.

"I can write a one-shot, a short story with a narrative, either with adult thing happening or being purely romantic. For the picture with a one-shot story I'll sell it to you for 100,000 points. That one shot would be between 3-5 thousand words. If you want a short story narrative with picture that would be 200,000 points, the short story would be like 25-30k words."

Tachibana-senpai was drooling, she is really in love with Horikita-senpai huh.

"I'll buy the larger package; I have high expectations from you."

"Of course senpai, do you want lewd stuff to happen or do you want it to be wholesome?"

"Of course I want lewd stuff to happen, that is why I am buying this in the first place!"

After she shouted that she instantly turned around to see if her crush heard that, Tachibana-senpai is funny and acts pretty cute. Horikita-senpai is really blind for not noticing her feelings, maybe I should help her some time.

"Sounds good to me senpai, can I have your contact email then as well. I am not adding this to the money I am paying royalties on though, I am keeping all of this."

"You know, Horikita-kun is really obsessed with that Ayanokoji-kun but I think you are a much better kohai. I think you are my favorite first year now."

"Thank you senpai, that means a lot to me, this should all be done within a month. Pay me then, I am rooting for you as well. If you make a plan and need some help just call me, I would be happy to help senpai confess! Make sure to send me an invitation to the wedding."

After my teasing Tachibana-senpai ran away completely red, I wonder if I can make a business at this school writing erotic stories by commission. I feel like there are some problems with that so I wont make it a business, but I am definitely selling this picture.

After I left I made my way back to my room, I'll have to contact Sotomura to edit the picture for Tachibana-senpai but I can do that later.

I quickly made an anonymous post on the main school forums.

Student Council President Manabu Horikita Kabedons

First Year Stud Kiyotaka Ayanokoji Ranked 5th On First Year Ikemen List!

Limited Sales Buy Now

5,000 Private Points

Contact:

Get This Post To 200 Likes and I will Release a One-Shot Story to Accompany it!!!

After I posted that with a throwaway email address I had just made a ton of people started hitting me up, within an hour I had over a dozen sales. A ton of girls also emailed to ask about the one-shot, I knew girls were super into yaoi shit. I never want to read that stuff but if I can sell a short story for a bunch of points if I write it I might do it.

I am sorry Horikita-senpai and Ayanokoji-kun, you didn't even know what you are got into, I am sure tomorrow a ton of girls will be drooling over them both.

To be honest neither of them care most likely, if they get paid for doing nothing they couldn't be happier.

I need to get to writing this story for Tachibana-senpai, I have to make it extra steamy just for her. She is giving me a lot of points for this so have to do my best, in my old life a wrote fanfiction for a little but it didn't really go anywhere. Hopefully the skills I gained then will help me here, winning favor from Tachibana-senpai who is a member of the student council will always be a good thing.

As I was getting ready for bed I saw that someone emailed me but didn't use a fake email and actually used their normal one, that person was Miyabi Nagumo. He bought the picture and also asked if he could order a custom story, I took a screenshot of the email and sent it to Tachibana and told her to watch her back and protect Manabu from Nagumo. She was very thankful for my heads up.

I told Nagumo that unfortunately I am booked through graduation and since I am a third year I will be graduating. Thankfully he seemed to buy my bullshit , if not I would have to write the most terrible story imaginable. I am writing for Tachibana and maybe for the original, I am not taking any custom order. I don't think the school would like me writing erotic stories about other students and selling it at all so I can't do that.

I am happy to get so many free points though, I am sure Ayanokoji will be as well.

I just realized I have really saved his ass financially, I saved him from having to pay for Sudo and now I am getting him a ton of points with this picture. I really am the best huh.

Chapter 14

Alex's Pov

After the events of me testifying I didn't do much and mostly continued with my normal life, along with writing this story for Tachibana-senpai.

In total during the time I sold that picture I sold 60 copies, that is 300,000 points, 60,000 to Ayanokoji and 60,000 for Manabu which left me with 180,000 profit. Not bad for one picture, not to mention my deal with Tachibana, I will be making 190,000 points for that since I paid Sotomura 10,000 for the photo editing. He was happy to do it and even made a few versions, one that looked like a movie poster, one that looked like a book cover, and a few that had various filters. In all of them you can see a serious Manabu Horikita and a blushing mess Akane Tachibana, if I had to rate his work it would be 9.5/10 there is some blurring around the edges where he rotoscoped Ayanokoji out of the frame but unless you are familiar with photo editing you wouldn't notice.

When I gave the points Ayanokoji was just like.

"Ah, thanks I guess..."

Just what I would expect, I know he is definitely thinking about what he can do with the influx of points. Since he never had to pay for Sudo and got those points he has over 100,000 points more than cannon, I wonder if that will change his approach to events in the future. I am honestly excited, with summer break coming up stuff will start getting interesting.

I will be the richest individual student in the year once I deliver the stuff to Tachibana, Ichinose and the other class leaders will have more points in there possession but it also isn't theirs to use as they please. That excludes Ryuen I guess but that will be more when the deal with Class A in the island exam happens.

Like I expected the rest of Sudo's case went as expected, I also noticed Sudo is definitely crushing on Horikita. He can have fun going down that road, I do not envy him in any way.

With the cruise coming up Fuka has been working me into the ground to get me stronger, she also keeps wanting to "get her fill" since I will be away from the school for a few weeks. I am starting to think she is a succubus with the way she devourers me, especially since she got her hands on birth control pills recently, I don't even understand where she got them from.

Thankfully as I am getting stronger it is easy to satisfy her hunger, I means it's not like I don't love doing it so I have no complaints.

The Zodiac Exam is going to be the first time I really make an impact on the grade level, hopefully I can stay hidden. I think Ayanokoji will see through me but someone like Horikita won't, Ryuen will get more frustrated and maybe try something more drastic with Horikita during the sports festival so I will have to take precautions. I definitely don't want her to actually get in serious trouble or expelled, not that I think Ayanokoji would let that happen but it is also possible he thinks it is more trouble than it is worth.

The next thing I knew I was on the desk of the Speranza looking out at the ocean, this is my fifth cruise counting my past life, for me at least it has lost most of its charm. Being in a room with a bunch of my classmates is not very fun, not to mention a lot of the activities that take up time on normal cruises aren't present or are more limited. This is a cruise ship that can hold over a thousand people with around 200 people between the students and school staff, so not everything is open.

I am not a pool guy either, if there were water slides I would do that but just loitering in a pool by myself... yeah no chance.

I am happy I made the physical improvements I have during my time with Fuka, I am sure it will be very helpful for my time on the island. Combined with the fact I was a boy scout in my past life for a 2 years and went on the camping trips will definitely make this easier for me than most of my classmates.

Today I decided to ask Mii-chan to lunch to make sure she trusted me enough before the exam starts, the island exam isn't really a problem but she will be important for the Zodiac exam. We went to the fancy restaurant where the three idiots and Ayanokoji made fouls out of themselves, the same thing happened this time.

I can't wait to see Yahiko Totsuka's face when Class A gets trampled in these exams and his precious Katsuragi-Sama losses a large part of his influence.

My talk with Mii-chan went well, it is hard to tell if she thinks of me romantically or not but I doubt it, she still talks about Hirata a lot, like way too much. She definitely trusts me to a decent extent though, she isn't the type to stand up for me but I never expect or want her to do that to begin with.

Since I have so much prior knowledge about what is going to happen I only have one thing to do before the exam starts, that was the night before the exam starts as well from what I can tell.

The way things are going for some reason some events happen like the book and some like the anime, I don't know if this world is just a mix or if my actions have sent it off course, but if I am correct Sae-sensei will be meeting with Ayanokoji in the theater tonight. I should watch for changes from what I know, that could be important for predicting future changes.

I have to admit my plan to listen in on them completely sucks, the best I could come up with in hiding in the theater before either of them got here. That was the plan I used.

I went to the theater earlier than I thought they would meet and crawled under the seats a few rows in front of where they would be. At least I hope, if they come to the row I am hiding in, well... let's hope that doesn't happen.

Thankfully after a while my hopes came to fruition and they were a few rows back, I couldn't hear them super clearly but it was in the acceptable range of what should happen for stuff to go similar to cannon. Too bad I was siting under these seats for over an hour just for that to happen...

With the scene set it was time for the island exam to start, it is still insane that my classmates didn't see this coming, like this is really obviously too good to be true.

Once we got onto the beach I was fully prepared to enjoy a weeklong camping trip with the class, to be honest I think I will enjoy this more than my time on the ship. I only need to have a few simple conversations to get my desired outcome, Ayanokoji will do most of the work anyways.

When we were being told the details Hoshinomiya-sensei came over to our class, instead of going to Ayanokoji like I expected she went to me. I have never talked to her so why is staring at me while touching me, is she really a pervert.

"Ne, you're the boy I saw with Sae-chan the first day of school aren't you? What we you doing with her then? Something lewd maybe? Ne, ne Sae-chan you shouldn't use an innocent boy like that, how bad of you."

Did she really remember me from the first day of school? That is pretty frightening, if her and Sae-sensei talk about me that would be bad since I said Sae-sensei that I asked Hoshinomiya-sensei about tutoring before I asked her. If I get exposed that will raise some major questions, I don't think I have to worry about that immediately but this is a dangerous situation.

"Chie, what are you doing to my student. If you must know Alex-kun had some questions about tutors at the school so I brought him to my office to answer his questions and come up with a plan. Now get out of here, don't you have a class to worry about?"

"Hmm, Sae-chan seems pretty annoyed, is it possible you are interested in this Alex-kun and don't want me to steal him like all those other guys?"

To be honest I kind of agree with Hoshinomiya-sensei but I am not saying that out loud.

"You have it wrong Chie I simply think it is very unprofessional to seduce a student as a teacher. If you don't get out of here I will be forced to file a complaint."

"Waaah, Sae-chan is so scary, no wonder you don't get any men. If you want to get a boyfriend you need to be nicer! Anyway, good luck guys, my Class B will win but try your best. See you later Alex-kun!"

That was honestly not good, I hope I am not pointed out by her as a person of interest to her class, the last thing I wasn't is Ichinose to try to become friends with me. I will have to make some kind of contact with her eventually but I don't want her to think I am important.

"Ok guys, lets get back to the exam information--"

With that the explanation went according to the script, I hope my classmates don't argue a ton.

Sadly my classmates were not interested, and proceeded to argue about toilets, I agree with the conclusion they eventually agree to and didn't get into the argument.

I was thinking about how ironic how girls always talk about being equal to boys but in a situation they act like they cant possible do the same thing the boys can, equality only matters when it is convenient huh. Well that is the same for pretty much every group with any social influence so I shouldn't think less of my classmates.

While I was ruminating on my thoughts of equality they decided to have use split up into groups, I went in a group with Sotomura and a few girls namely Kayano Onodera and Nene Mori. I do not know either of them and they don't know us and we kind of awkwardly ended up being left over, it doesn't matter. We were supposed to look for food and report any spots we found, it was simple and we took care of the mission easily.

Sotomura and I didn't talk to them at all but we didn't have any problems and just as I expected Ike found the river spot and we made our camp there. I won't act until the sixth day so I just did my best to make our camp site more comfortable, I am not a camping expert but I still no stuff like to play in the river and put anything into it downstream of where you are getting the drinking water so you don't contaminate it.

Well it is fine; I am taking a back seat for almost all of this exam so I enjoyed my time doing meaninglessly things. I did notice that I missed the physical intimacy I had with Fuka, but I can still function fine, but when we get back I have a feeling she is going to wrap her legs around me and not let go until school starts up again... and I am very much looking forward to that.

Just thinking about it was making me feel a certain way, I need to stop thinking about that now.

There will be plenty of time to act on my lust throughout the year, a few weeks of celibacy wont kill me, after all I had been a virgin my entire last life.

Time to kick back and relax, I will enjoy the show that is put on for me, Ayanokoji could definitely win an Oscar for best director.

Chapter 15

Alex's Pov

It was now the sixth day of the island exam; it was time to put my plan into action. With Horikita taking the credit already there is no point not making a deal that benefits all parties involved.

I was with my usual buddy for this exam, Sotomura, he is really chill and fun to talk to, he will be coving for me.

"Hey, Sotomura do you think you can cover for me here, Horikita told me she wants me to do something for her and I have to be super secretive."

"Ho, I understand Alex-dono, it is like in an anime where the main heroine who is cold as ice makes someone work on their behalf. But if she is the heroine who is the protagonist?"

"Whoever it is it is not me; I am the one being told what to do, good luck the guy who has to melt her cold heart. Thanks for the assistance though, I really owe you one."

"We are even, you gave me that simple photo editing job which gave me points I needed so consider us even my friend."

With that I snuck away from the class and made my way to Class B, my plan is fairly simple and to be honest not very impressive.

Once I got there I made sure the Class C kid didn't see me and snuck around until I was near So Shibata.

"Hello Shibata-kun, I am Alexander Smith from Class D. Horikita sent me here to discuss something with Ichinose-san and Kanzaki-kun, it has to be secretive so can you bring them here?"

From what I know Shibata is a good buy who wouldn't suspect any ulterior motive or lie in my words.

"If Horikita-san sent you it must be important, I will be right back with them stay here."

After that I sat under a tree for a little under 10 minutes before the three of them came back.

I could tell Kanzaki already didn't like me being here and Ichinose seemed really curious with what I was here for.

"Hello, uh.. Alex-kun, right? What did Horikita send you here to tell us and why was she forced to send you?"

"Horikita sent me here to propose a deal to you, according to her the benefits are equal to both classes, are you interested in hearing it?"

"Hmmm, if it is Horikita-san I will hear it out at least."

"According to Horikita Class A has been secretly working with Class C and together they have already learned class B and D's leaders identity. Apparently Class A is split up though, so someone from Class A came to our camp yesterday and told us the identity of their leader because they work for some Sakayanagi person. I don't know the details but pretty much Horikita is proposing that we give you the identity of Class A's leader and in exchange you let us guess your leader."

Kanzaki did not like the idea.

"Do you think we are so stupid to agree to that, we have no guarantee that you are telling the trust about Class A's leader and you think we will take that deal? Horikita takes us for fouls."

Ichinose seemed to be thinking hard, if she is as intelligent as I think this should go smoothly.

"Can you tell us the name of the person who came to your camp yesterday, that would make your claim more believable."

"I don't know many people from other classes but I think his name was Masayoshi Hashimoto. He made us promise not to tell on him, so would you guys keep that secret as well?"

"Of course, if Hashimoto-kun is willing to help that is only natural. Since Horikita is believing him I think it is best if the three of us discuss this offer for a minute. Alex-kun if we agree do you have the information to complete the deal?"

"Yes, Horikita told me. Also one thing I might not have been clear on is that we already know Class B's leader, the deal is so that if we guess her it won't hurt our alliance we have had until now."

"I see, Horikita is a good person to help us in this way. If you don't might me asking do you also know Class B's leader, if you tell us the correct name it will make us much more willing to accept."

"Hmm, Horikita said to use my judgment and I think Ichinose-san seems like a trustworthy person so I will say. Horikita says that Class B's leader is Chihiro Shiranmi."

It was clear that I said the correct answer as all three of the noticeably flinched, they quickly shuffled away to talk it out. If I had to guess since they are into teamwork the three of them will talk it out and vote. I am pretty confident they will accept; it helps them majorly; it closes the points between them and Class A by 50. It helps us more because we just get 50 class points which means that we gain 100 class points on Class A, it definitely favors our class but if it didn't they would be subspinous. They will accept because it is better to take it than not even if it helps us more, we are class D and they think we will be getting our leader guessed by class A and C anyway.

It didn't take long for them to come back. Ichinose was the one to speak.

"The three of us talked it out and had a vote, will with graciously accept Horikita's offer, it would not be right for us to refuse since you know our leader. To demand you don't use what you have would be a bad thing for Class B, so who is the Class A leader?"

"The Class A leader is Yahiko Totsuka, a few days ago Ayanokoji-kun saw him as well us four other students walk into a hut and claim it. That plus Hashimoto's word is what made us so confident that it is him."

Ichinose seemed to accept it very easily.
"If Horikita-san and Ayanokoji-kun both think it is like that it must be true, thank you very much. I will have to thank Horikita-san after this exam for helping us out. I hope we can become friends after this exam Alex-kun, you have been very polite and nice so I thank you for that."

When Ichinose gave me that wide smile she was way too beautiful, the book and illustrations really did her justice. Even in our jerseys I can see how thick her thighs are. Damn it, I need to get my head out of the gutter.

"I just came here because she was worried she and Ayanokoji-kun were being watching and I am unassuming. Thank you for your kind words though. I will be off then, most of my class doesn't know I was sent here so I don't want to worry them."

With that I left and returned to the Class D camp, my job for this exam done.

50 points isn't a lot or a big deal, but it also increases the trust Class B has in Class D, which will almost certainly be betrayed next exam.

By the end of this cruise the cannon will really be thrown on its head, I wonder what will happen afterwards.

The following morning when Hirata was filling out the names of the leaders I offered to take the paper back to Sae-sensei when he was done. He seemed hesitant when I said I felt like I hadn't contributed much and wanted to help in some way he agreed. On the way I added Class B's leader.

Now all that is left is the results, this time I think even Ayanokoji will be a little surprised, sure he will know almost instantly it was me but that's fine.

When Mashima-sensei announced the result everyone was shocked, except me that is.

"In last place is Class C 0 Points."

A bunch of people started laughing at Ryuen who had just come out of the forest dirty, he was busy looking for Horikita.

"Third place is Class A with 70 points."

Everyone in Class A was really shocked, to only get 70 points they failed to a hilarious degree, Katsuragi was the most shocked out of everyone, sorry bro but you never stood a chance.

"Second place is Class B with 140 points."

Class B was happy since they did better than Class A, which was their main goal, a 70-point difference between them would definitely help to close the gap between them.

"Finally, in first place we have Class D, with 275 points. Good job everyone, lets enjoy the rest of our vacation together."

As soon are our points we told I noticed Ayanokoji's head snap in my direction, he looked starred at me with his normal expression but the meaning behind his look. I just looked at him with my best attempt at an innocent and confused face. Hopefully anyone who saw it would believe I was confused about how we got so many points.

I wonder if Ayanokoji will confront me for some reason I almost hope he does, I will wait and see.

Now two days had passed since the end of the island exam and I finally received a visit from Ayanokoji. He said Horikita wants to talk to me but I am sure he told her I was involved; he might have even put all the credit for the entire exam on me the sly bastard.

As we were walking I decided to ask Ayanokoji a question.

"Ayanokoji do you might if I start to blame stuff on Horikita too?"

"What do you mean, I don't blame things on Horikita."

"Well blame might not be the best word but I mean it in the sense of putting the responsibilities of your actions on another. Like how you do when you give Horikita credit for your actions."

"I don't know what you are talking about, it was all Horikita's plan on the island."

"Yup, your right, and it was all Horikita's plan for me to make contact with Class B to give them Class A's leader in exchange for them letting us name their leader too. Horikita is really great and making plans, isn't she? She might even be a once in a generation genius, don't you think?"

"Ayanokoji what do you say to a little quid pro quo, I can help you in exchange for a promise from you."

"What help does an average student like me need from a clearly extraordinary student like you?"

"I'll get Chabashira-sensei to cut your leash and you promise that you will not target or sacrifice me. If you need something in the future I would be open to help you as long as it doesn't require me to go above and beyond, like being a class leader."

"You must think Chabashira-sensei is a different person than I do if you think you can easily get her to back off."

"Don't worry about that, I know Sae-sensei then anyone else, maybe even more than that Class B sensei. If I get her to tell you that you are free will you agree to what I asked?"

After a few seconds of contemplating my choices I spoke again, this time something risky.

"If I am correct even if Chabashira-sensei lets you go if the theoretical person she was talking about continues in there attempts will you be safe?"

"This school would not kneel to outside influence, if sensei lets me free I will be free to enjoy a peaceful life."

"You are correct, as long as Chairman Sakayanagi is here you will be safe but correct me if I am reading this situation the wrong way but I think whether it is true or not you believe this person has the possibility to change that."

Ayanokoji turned and looked at me with some dark eyes, they weren't the full power one but they were definitely still scary.

"Don't pry into my life, if you get sensei to let me free I will do what you asked, but don't try to read into my business."

I was definitely scared, but since it was only a fraction I was able to stay standing, this is going bad. I need to get this back on track somehow.

"I'll tell you what I know, sensei is bluffing you. She is the one that wants to get to Class A extremely bad and will use anyone to get there. I said she is bluffing but if you call her bluff and take her on directly I wouldn't be surprised if she will be willing to get you kicked out even if she went down with you out of spite. He entire life goal is Class A, something with her past I don't know all the details."

After a breath I continued.

"I spent the first two months with her as my tutor and we have a good relationship, if I present myself as an alternative she will let you go because if she doesn't it risks you taking down the class in an act of rebellion. Who would work with an unwilling wildcard party compared to a trusted friend? It might take until the next exam for her to believe in my capabilities but you are fine with a short wait, correct?"

"Why do you want me to keep you out of my sights, aren't you much more impressive than me? I think you are vastly overestimating me; I may be smarter than I let on but you are truly special. How do a pose such a treat to you that you would take on this problem to make sure I don't work against you."

"Ayanokoji I know I am not overestimating you; you know the sad truth that almost everyone denies. Even if we are sorted into classes and made to work as a cohesive class the truth is we are all working for ourselves. You understand that whatever it takes doesn't matter, as long as you win that is all that matters, am I correct? You, me, and some people in Class A accept this but almost nobody else even entertains the idea. If left with the choice I would go against anyone else in this school instead of you, I pretend to be innocent and slightly above average while you pretend to be dull and completely average. I don't like risk so if I can do anything to get me in the free and clear when it come to you I will do it. If you think that is me thinking too highly of you than take it as a gift because that would mean I am being more careful than I have to."

To my surprise he stopped me and spoke to me a dark tone, I was most definitely scared.

" You know who I am, don't you?"

This time he used all his darkness on me and if he wasn't holding my arm I would have slumped to the floor. He is way fucking scarier than I thought! As a response I spoke while stammering.

"If I said no would you believe me?"

He held me firm so I didn't fall and slowly eased the pressure until I could stand by myself again.

"I see..."

After recollecting myself I asked a question.

"What gave me away, I never explicitly make it clear but I guess I didn't try my hardest to hide it."

"When we met in sensei's office you intentionally made clear you didn't think you were superior to me even though you said you are far superior to Horikita who by every metric the school uses is better than me. I thought maybe you just don't like making enemies unnecessarily but now with your insistence that you are not overestimating me and how you are talking about someone who might have the power to get rid of the Chairman it was clear to me you know things about me and "him" that you could not possible learn here or deduce."

"Just what I would expect from you, well I will let you in on something. Your father is making arrangements to visit the school to bring you back in the next few months, if you decline and insist on staying I predict with his power Chairman Sakayanagi will be gone and replaced by the end of the year. Once that happens things are going to get very ugly around here, that is why I want you to not sacrifice me. When that time comes and hard choices need to be made I want to be outside your crosshair, I wouldn't mind lending a hand to you in some cases as well."

"If that is the case wouldn't it be easily for you to get me expelled while I don't have my guard up so you don't have to worry about that? You know way more than I originally thought if you have the information you do, why would you bet on me under those odds."

"Who knows, maybe I am hoping they send some white room students mixed in with the new first year class. Unlike you I am not interested in Peaceful Life-chan, I lived my entire like up until attending this school in complete peace. To be honest I have gotten addicted to this school, the aspect of danger I have avoided like the plague throughout my life up until now is amazing. If anything I want to truly test myself, not against someone who sits far above me like you, but maybe I will be an even match for one of the white room students I am hoping they send."

After a pause I stopped and looked at Ayanokoji with an evil smirk like I don't think I have ever made before.

"Or maybe I just believe no matter how many they send after you; it won't be enough."

"I see... let's not keep Horikita waiting any longer."

With that we started walking to wherever Horikita was waiting, we were undoubtably late now but I don't care.

Thankfully Ayanokoji and I were able to come to an understanding, it seems some of my true feeling leaked through into my words though.

Chapter 16

Ayanokoji's Pov

On our walk to meet Horikita Alex and I had a very intense, to think he knows about my past and my father. He definitely should not know that, especially that my father plans to visit the school, how could he have possibly gotten that information? I can't come to a realistic way, perhaps I don't have all the necessary information I need to find that out yet.

He also treats me strangely, he acts like I am vastly superior to him for some reason, even if he know who I am and what I am capable of. As I see it, if we went to war against each other I don't think I would loss but it would be bloody and we would both take severe damage before I would win. Yet if you take the way he talks about that possibility to heart you would think I would completely annihilate him without a single scratch to show for it. I simply don't understand the way he treats and thinks about me, and when he said I could take on as many as they send for me he had a really eerie smile. It almost felt like it wasn't just his evaluation based on what he knows of my skills, if I had to compare it to anything I would faith, it wouldn't be surprising if his high opinion of me is fueled by faith. He has complete faith that no matter what that man tries I will come out the other side.

If he has full faith in me then why does he offer me help and interfere in the first place, wouldn't that just put him in more trouble? It is almost as if he has willingly given himself to me as a piece, but with restrictions, for instance you can only move it every 5 turns. All he asks in exchange is that I don't use him as a scapegoat or do anything to get him expelled.

He is powerful enough to be a King of his own set of pieces but he will let me use him as my own on occasion. If I were to pick a piece he could act as it couldn't be the queen since he is not completely on my side or loyal to me, if anything he is a horse, he act in a nonlinear many and is hard to pin down.

He will undoubtable make the most powerful horse in the game, that much power to bring to bare is something he is uniquely able to do. On the other hand it comes with a warning label, use sparingly and only when needed.

Practically he is a piece on loan who I don't have complete control over, if I am right he will come to be the difference between victory and oblivion in the future.

I should be thankful though; he is offering to take my burden from sensei so I can live the few remaining days of a truly peaceful life I have free from worry. I agree with his assessment of my father, if he desires before the end of the year the chairman of this school will be out of the picture, at least temporarily, and an unfriendly director will take his place. If they do send white room students next year to get me kicked out Alex is right, all hell will break out. Apparently that is what he is looking forward to that because he has lived his life before school in a state of complete order, is he maybe jumping from extreme to extreme and now looking forward to absolute chaos?

If someone can make in through the chaos and out the other side they will no doubt improve greatly and become a better version of themselves.

The idea of him and perhaps me as well, going through hell with the hope to come out the other side and become better people does make me a little excited. How much do I have left to grow, what will an even more improved version of Alex and my classmates look like? One of my reasons for coming here was to see what normal people can become, I truly do hope to see it.

Once we got to the lounge Horikita was waiting at we quickly found her, she looked extremely annoyed, probably because we were a few minutes late because of our conversation earlier. Once we arrived and sat down Horikita glared at me, hey it isn't my fault.

I hope she doesn't hurt me later.

"You two took your merry time to get here, I thought I asked you to be here by 5 minutes ago Ayanokoji-kun. Usually you get here on time, I am disappointed in you."

While I could only sign in response Alex defended me.

"That would be my fault Horikita, I had something personal to talk about with Ayanokoji here first. It's unfortunate that we were late but couldn't do anything about it."

"I see, so it was you that is the reason, I guess everything makes sense. Regardless of that, tell me what you did on the island."

Horikita went to the heart of the topic instantly, she obviously wants to talk to him for as short as time as possible , probably because of what he said in sensei's office the second month of school.

"I didn't do anything the entire exam other than have one little conversation with Class B, I made a deal with them on your behalf and they accepted. In accordance with that deal I wrote down their leaders name on the paper before Hirata turned it in."

"Why would Class B make a deal were they let us write their leaders name? Why did you say it was on my behalf as well?"

"I just told them the situation and offered them Class A's leader in exchange, it's a good deal right? They bring Class A 50 points lower and keep the same points and we got up 50 total, everyone wins."

"Why would they believe you anyway, I have never seen you speak to them."

"It is pretty easy to get Ichinose to believe you, all you have to say is "Horikita-san is almost positive and Ayanokoji-kun saw Totsuka-kun and 4 other Class A students go into a hut and claim it" and she didn't doubt me at all. Combined with me saying we were told by someone from Class A who supported Sakayanagi even the stick in the mud Kanzaki relented and believed me."

"It is still a surprise that they would tell you their leaders name, you could have still be fouling them."

"They didn't tell me her name; I already knew her name and the deal was to allow our class to write it down without damaging our alliance. Just like that, one conversation for 50 class points, it would be too simple to not take advantage of."

"I admit that the ability to gather all that information by yourself is incredibly impressive, I don't think you are someone to help the class out of the kindness of your heart though."

"I just wanted more private points, 5,000 more each month will add up over 2 and a half years you know. Since I am collecting private points I couldn't pass up this opportunity."

"Oh, and how exactly are you "collecting" private points? I know you earned quite a few the first month but I find that level of income unsustainable."

"Well I'll let you in on something, I am an entrepreneur, my latest adventures were writing a story for someone and selling that picture of Ayanokoji getting kabedoned by your nii-san. Don't worry, everyone involved got the points they deserved, right Ayanokoji?"

"Yup, 60,000 for me."

Horikita started shaking a little.

"That was YOU who sold that picture of nii-san?!?! Do you know what the girls were saying about him? For them to call nii-san like that... I won't forgive you! To do that to someone for a few private points is disgusting!"

"Do you want me to have a copy of the picture edited so it is you he is pushing on the wall? Someone else asked me to do that and it turned out pretty well, you wouldn't even be able to tell it was edited."

"Awawawawa, nii-san pushing me against the wall... n-no I won't pay you for that!"

"Horikita-san it is funny how you are angry about this when you brother was happy to make 60,000 points for free. Just like I have seen Ayanokoji buying a large amount of frozen desserts, I am sure he is enjoying the long night he has with Ice Cream-chan he can buy because of that picture."

So he even knows about Ice Cream-chan, does that mean he knows about internet-sensei too? Hmm, well I do admit the money he gave me allowed me to spend points relatively freely, he must of saw me one of the times I bought a few bags full of ice cream.

"I see, if nii-san is happy with the deal I guess I can't complain... I guess you deserve some recognition for your efforts to the class. Will you help me reach Class A from now on?"

"I will do as I please like I always have, since I am not someone who likes losing you could say I would rather get to Class A and "win" then stay at Class D and "loss" but that isn't my only or even main objective. As for recognition, I don't want it, I will put everything I do at your feet. By the way Ichinose said that she will do something to thank you for the deal you proposed to them, if they ask about how you found stuff out at least make it believable. If you are going to be the front women if you look like an idiot you will be pretty worthless, maybe try to act more like you have a wider view than you actually do. It is clear as day to almost anyone who knows you at all you were not responsible for what happened on the island because you are not that creative."

"How dare you treat me like some bumbling foul who doesn't know right from left, although you helped Ayanokoji still did much more work than you on the island."

"I see, well I wonder what would happen if I let you run free on the next special exam without my help. This vacation isn't over, as much as I would like to let you crash and burn if my instincts are correct this is an exam that I will need to make some moves in. Just be ready when the praise starts coming your way, I will let you take the next one yourself and we can see how you do."

"How do you know there will be another special exam during this trip? You even seem to have some idea of what the reward is possibly, how is it possible to get such information?"

"That is the problem Horikita you ask things like how did you do that, or how do you know that when you should be asking "why don't I know that". Since the first day of school I have been gathering a vast amount of information, mostly about how the school works, that is the first step when engaging in war. Information will always be the deciding force when it comes to war, while I found the modus operandi of the school I was lucky to run into my current chess trainer. I don't know if you are acquainted but I am referring to Arisu Sakayanagi, and she and I made an information trade of sorts and I got the information I wanted on our fellow students. Also if you still don't understand that being at this school literally entails war then you never will be able to hold a candle to the other leaders."

Alex is laying it out for Horikita, I am not sure I would do this but he doesn't seem like the kind of person who would want to wait and watch Horikita slowly grow until she can stand on her own. He keeps smashing her own ignorance and mistake about what this school really is into her like a boxer landing a long combo on an opponent, he is trying to show her that she is vastly inferior to others individually instead of letting her fail. I wonder how the results of this strategy will differ from what I had in mind.

"Well I'll be off, I have a bunch of things to set in motion for this exam, but don't worry Horikita, there is a saying for people like you. "Those who can't do, teach." I cannot be a leader so hopefully I helped you learn a lesson; you are free to praise me if you want but if you don't I do not mind."

To me it seems like he is getting under her nerves on purpose, then slamming his superiority on her again and repeating. Is that a strategy for dealing with people who view themselves as superior, to be honest I am not sure that will work. He also might just like pissing her off though...

Chapter 17

Alex's Pov

After my talk with Ayanokoji and Horikita I started contemplating some things while makes my finally checks before the Zodiac exam starts.

I have been acting in ways that are diametrically opposed to what I ever would have thought to do previously, is this me breaking bad so to speak?

I have always tried to protect myself from any potential danger but now I am caught up in the rush of danger and profit.

Less than 6 months ago I was calm and content reading books and spending upwards of 16 hours a day in bed sleeping and reading and most of the other part of my day playing games or eating. Now I am being cunning and primarily focused on money and sex, I wonder if this is the rush that powerful people feel?

I wonder if I will fall into a deep hole I cannot get out of, maybe I will turn power hungry? No, I know full well that this change in personality is temporary, I am living out my regret for being so passive and disconnected from society in my past. Soon I will retreat from both extremes and hopefully be a better person to show for it.

I may act on sexual desires with a more than willing partner like Fuka and seek large quantities of points but being power hungry is not in the cards for me. Perhaps I am too careful for my own good and am seeking so many defensive measures that it will bite me in the end, I am slowly accepting a hard truth.

I realized it when I saw Ayanokoji's darkest eyes, the primary driving force has been the same as it was in my past life, simply given new shape in this new world. The single thing that has driven me for as long as I remember even when I wasn't consciously aware of it.

Fear.

I am scared, so very scared, and of what I am not sure. If I had to guess it would be primarily this new world, if I get expelled what will I do, I have no clue who I am in this world. What awaits me after expulsion or graduation anyways? What if I mess with the story written for this world and get Ayanokoji expelled, he will suffer even without his own realization he was this entire time, for the rest of his life.

Unknowingly I had started playing king of my year, I know more then anyone else about this school and I know what would happen. I lied to myself saying I wouldn't interfere much and would not bring attention to myself but was I just lying to myself? I have already show a large part of my potential utility to Arisu and Ayanokoji, Horikita to a much lesser extent as well. Fuka knows quite a bit too but I don't think I need to worry about her, I might have to scale back my plan for this exam somewhat.

After this realization of some of what is going on inside my head I realized that my plan I made was a strategy made by someone who is desperate, someone looking behind there back all the time and sleeping with one eye open.

In my own desperation I seem to have started thinking recklessly, that my knowledge and ability could allow me to get somewhat arrogant in my abilities.

To use what Sae-sensei said to Ayanokoji regarding Icarus, if you think of Daedalus as my knowledge of this world from the light novel and anime that provided my wings to escape my future as a cowardly and fearful person, then it seems I have been playing on the border between salvation and self-destruction. I have been flying too close to the sun and didn't even notice the wax of my wings starting to melt, hopefully since I caught it at the 11th hour I can recover.

If not, I will most certainly fall to my doom in the near future.

I had a plan, but like is common, I had to throw the plan out and come up with a new plan the day before this exam is announced.

Firstly I had to talk with Sae-sensei about Ayanokoji, I already made that commitment so I have to go through with it or I will put myself at even greater risk. Luckily I was able to message her to meet me tonight, we are meeting in the theater like she met with Ayanokoji. Once we arrived the place was almost completely dark, except a few light for being able to walk safely down the steps.

When she arrived she had her usual expression but from my time with her I know she is still elated after the results of the island exam.

"Hello Sae-sensei, thank you for meeting me tonight on short notice. I have something very important to talk to you about."

"It is rare to hear from you after we finished our tutor sessions, to what do I owe the pleasure for bring us here tonight?"

"I will get straight to the point; you need to back off from Ayanokoji."

When I said that she instantly got serious, obviously not very happy with what I said.

"I wonder what you are talking about, I haven't spoken to Ayanokoji in private since the time in my office May 1st."

"Cut the bullshit Sae, I know exactly what you said in this theater to Ayanokoji the day before the island exam. I even chose the exact same seat that you sat in."

When I said that her eyes went really wide, she immediately looked at the seat we were in and realized I was telling the truth.

"Sae I know your goal by doing that but I must ask you to cut him free, it is for the best for all parties involved."

"So you are asking me to let go of my ticket to Class A? First you refuse to help me in any meaningful way and now you insist I release your replacement? Don't you think that is a little selfish?"

It is very ironic that she is calling me selfish with what she knows but it is more accurate then she will ever know.

"Sae, it is because this path you have started on only have a single conclusion, your utter destruction. It is your mistake to think of Ayanokoji and a replacement for me just because I caught your attention slightly before him. Compared to him I am not so impressive, a mere amateur at the art he has perfected, that is why going against him will end much worse than just losing Class A this cycle."

"With how much you know me Alex you must know that I am betting everything on this cycle of students, there has never been a Class D with this much potential since the difference in classes became wider and Class D stopped being a contender. You know something about Ayanokoji that you are not saying, I don't know when or how you found out but you have known for a while. Tell me, what makes you so wary of Ayanokoji-kun?"

"Sae, you are wrong, I am not wary of Ayanokoji in any way. I am plain and simply terrified of him, I will do anything in my power to not make him my enemy, yet here my favorite teacher threw herself into the crosshairs without knowing the slightest thing about what he can truly do. There are many things happening behind the scenes that you do not know about, you say you are betting it all on this cycle but you do not mean you are actually betting everything, do you? You may tell yourself that you are ok with having your job on the line, maybe even willing to use your body as payment, but that will never be enough when the time comes to pay the piper."

I don't know if my tone conveyed my seriousness in my words but Sae looked terrified at what I said, I could see her sweating and breathing heavily. Now that I warned her I can throw her a line and make her mine completely.

"Do not despair yet though, I have talked to Ayanokoji and he said that if you are willing to let him free and tell him yourself that you will forget you ever knew he was special in any way he will let bygones be bygones. Since circumstances have changed in some ways I will be willing to lend some assistance to your cause in the next special exam as well. Tell me you agree and I will have him come here now so you can say it to him."

"I-I c-can't give up on him, I need to reach Class A, I don't care what happens to me after that."

Oh Sae, you poor girl, stuck in the past that you don't even acknowledge that the present and future exist at all. I pity he very much but at the same kind somewhat admire her drive.

"Sae, that is literally retarded, give up on Ayanokoji and focus on alternatives, I never asked you to give up on Class A. Recent circumstance have caused some changes to what I plan to do and the same is true for Ayanokoji, soon enough he will be forced to act from forces outside either of our control. Whether you reap the benefits of his actions is up to him, no matter what it is better than being the victim of them."

After a short silence I continued.

"I have recently discovered just how thin the line is between salvation and oblivion. You, similarly, to me have been slowly dragging yourself closer and closer to the abyss thinking it was your salvation. Since then I have been going under a change of philosophy, right now you are on the edge of the hole leading to that same oblivion and I have grabbed your shoulder to stop you. The decision to heed my call or throw yourself into it yourself is up to you, but as a friend and someone who cares for you I would be very sad for you to go out like that."

While such a dark mood permeated the theater I tried to lighten the mood.

"You went about the entire thing from the wrong direction since the beginning, you would have had a better chance at getting Ayanokoji to cooperate with you if you offered him ice cream and promised to let him keep his seat next to the window he so very much loves looking out of for the next two years. He is someone how values the little things but will devour anyone that tries to impede on his freedom, without knowing you did the one thing you shouldn't. I am no longer giving you a choice, I texted Ayanokoji when I saw you arriving here and he should be here soon. Cut him free and promise you will not try anything again, even if you have to beg and lick his shoes do it."

"I-I understand, I will do as you say."

Clearly still reeling from what has what has happened until now she isn't even able to process what is going on anymore, she will do whatever I say until she is able to recollect her thoughts since I am the person she trusts most here currently.

"He should be here in a minute of two, try to clean up your appearance, you look like you have just been crying like a child."

Sae absentmindedly did as I said, as a women so stuck in the past she is not aware of what is going on right now after being so violently shook from her own illusions. She will still do anything to get to Class A but will no longer think about Ayanokoji.

After another minute where Sae made herself look presentable again Ayanokoji arrived, he was visible different than his normal demeaner on gave up an aura of supremacy. When Sae felt it I could see she was afraid of what she had done, probably clinging onto how I said if she apologized now it would be ok.

When he got to us I greeted him.

"Hello Ayanokoji, thank you for coming, it seems Sae here has something to tell you."

"Hello Alex, sensei, I am listening whenever you are ready."

Quietly and pitifully Sae stood up and gave a deep bow to Ayanokoji, then she spoke with a quivering voice. She sounded more like a young girl scared beyond belief than a teacher, I truly pity her.

"Ayanokoji-kun, I-I, I am sorry for trying to blackmail you for my own selfish desires. Please accept my humble apology and my promise to never do anything similar in the future."

Sae was looking at the ground and shaking slightly, Ayanokoji seemed slightly perturbed about her sudden change in mentality and walked closer to her, as he got closer the shaking increased. Over he got just in front of her he lifted up her chin with his hand and forced her to look into his eyes, they were very dark, but not comparable to what he showed me in the hallway earlier. Sae, who had just been broken by me just looked at him in the eye and slowly stopped shaking, not because she wasn't not scared, but because she just broke.

I couldn't see her eyes currently but I am sure they look totally vacant, ready to submit completely to either me or Ayanokoji as long as we offer her the slightest light.

After a tense 40 seconds of looking into each other's eyes Ayanokoji released her chin and stepped back.

"Thank you for realizing your mistake sensei, I will forgive you this time since you did not know, but if you ever try anything against me I will not forgive so easily. Goodnight Alex."

With that he walked away with the same expressionless face as before, I walked over to Sae who was not slumped on the ground looking into space idly. I helped her up and took her to lean against a wall, after a few minutes she returned to some level of awareness. Once she did I immediately grabbed her wrists and put them above her head while driving my leg between her legs, sort of like what Ayanokoji will do to Kei later on.

Sae did not resist one bit and just looked at me, accepting anything I would say or do.

"Sae, from now on, you are mine. You belong to me mind, body, and soul. I am the only one that cares about you and the only one that can help you, you will do exactly as I say from now on, no questions asked. Do you understand?"

"...yes."

"From now on you will tell me everything the school tells you even if it is about special exams, specifically things about the inner workings of this school. If you are a good and loyal girl I will reward you, do you understand?"

"Yes."

"Ok, if I tell you I want to use your body to release my built-up sexual desire, what do you do?"

"Spread my legs and accept without complaint."

"I see, good girl. Your body would welcome me in fact, wouldn't it. You have been in love with me since the first few weeks of school, haven't you?"

"..."

"I wonder how many lonely nights you spent thinking of me, how many times you have imagined me being with you. You probably want me to ask you that."

"..."

"Sae, you are lucky, to have the man you are deeply in love with as your master. Do not worry, I will treat you very well, I know how lonely you have been with Chie-sensei stealing all the men you must be longing and in need of a mans touch. Or perhaps have you never felt the warmth of a man's touch?"

"..."

"I see, you are still not ready for that yet, even if you deeply want it, it will have to wait for later. For now play the role of a teacher and report to me regularly, if you are the loyal good girl I know you can be I will even get you to Class A. You make think differently about me now, but you have secretly wanted this from the start right, you know you are not capable of reaching Class A, you must like the idea of just having to follow orders and not have to have faith in yourself, the one who messed up all those years ago. I am sure soon enough you will fall even more in love with me, in time you infatuation with me will bloom into obsession. As the person leading you to salvation I will shoulder the brunt of the force and protect you from yourself."

"Thank you... I will do anything you say, I will act under your orders from now on. You may use me as you see fit, even after graduation I will be yours, I have placed my complete faith in you Alex, as my master."

Chapter 18

Alex's Pov

After acquiring Sae as a new piece I went back to my room and had a wonderful nights sleep, she will be very useful for seeing changes in the timeline later on. Once we get past what I have read in the books she will also be invaluable for my continued understanding of what is going on.

I also have some kind of attraction to her, I don't know why, maybe because my real age is closer to hers than my current? She is also really hot so it is not a surprise, spending my first two months and 150,000 private points to get her to fall in love with me was definitely worth it, if I didn't there is a good chance she wouldn't have submitted to me, well Ayanokoji using his eyes on her helped me if it was intentional on his part or not.

The next day we got our emails to go to the rooms at the time, I was assigned to the Goat Group, I wonder if Sae has a sense of humor to send me to this group. I am happy I was not in a group that would have a Class D VIP, after I wrote down the names of everyone in my group. I very quickly figured out the VIP from my group with accordance with what the book said, it sucks I will have to got to the first meeting, it is such a waste of time. On a positive note most of the people I have established relationships with are in groups with the VIP as other classes, that will make thing easier for me. This test will serve as the perfect place to harvest a significant amount of private points.

I will have to get a list of names of every group so that I can find out the VIPs and go from there, I used what I got from Arisu a while ago and decided to contact Horikita via text. With the credit for the island exam my classmates trust her, it should be easy for her.

I Quickly texted her.

" Horikita send me the list of the names of students in all of the groups, if you do that you will find a good result at the end of this exam."

She quickly responded.

" Who is this and how did you get my number?"

"Horikita you know who it is, now get to work unless you want to get humiliated at the end of this exam when you get outmaneuvered by our enemies."

"Fine, I will have it by tomorrow evening."

"Good, be a good girl and you will be rewarded."

I could see the message for a few minutes saying she was typing but never sent anything, she was no doubt pissed by my condescending way of writing but she is not in a position to rebuke me.

I also messaged someone else, that person was Masumi Kamuro, I can use her very well in this exam. Finding her contact I quickly messaged her.

" Do you want to crush Katsuragi this exam?"

" Who is this messaging me?"

" It makes your job easier if Arisu is in charge, right? I can give you the information to crush him now, how embarrassing would it be for him to get outshined by someone who isn't even present on the ship."

"I understand, what is your proposal."

"I will give you the names of the Class D and 2 of the Class B VIPs, I want 300,000 private points from each of those groups that win. Tell them Arisu needs the points to pay her spies in other classes and be ready for the future, your Class will get 100 class points and solidify Arisu's faction's dominance."

"Give me a few minutes to check with the loli."
"No, you have 20 seconds to respond or I propose this to Class B."

When I typed that she didn't respond instantly, I am sure she was slightly panicked. She thinks Arisu is her best bet to stay in Class A and even if she gets annoyed with her isn't one to act on her own. By cutting off her line to her master she is forced to decide for herself if she says no Class A will loss 150 Class points after the humiliation on the island and Class B will gain 100. If that happens Class A and B will be extremely close points wise, with Class B getting a large chunk of private points even if they give me 60% it would not be wrong to say they have an advantage, especially after the deal Ryuen made with Class A bleeding them of 200 class points worth of points a month.

"10"

"5"

"4"

"FINE ALRIGHT FINE!"

"Glad to do business with you Kamuro-san, I will give you the names on the third day, make the necessary preparations on your side. If I don't get my points you will suffer immensely for the nest 2 and a half years, even if you have Arisu's protections I will not let you get away."

"I understand, I will get you the 1,500,000 million points by the time the cruise ends."

"I look forward to doing business with you and Arisu more in the future, sleep well, in a few days you will be Arisu's trusted right hand women who saved the class under her orders."

After that she didn't respond, the reason I am doing this is that if I just had my class guess the 9 other VIPs it would be very suspicious, the school would probably even investigate it. Even if we are found innocent it would bring way too much attention to our class which would eventually fall on me or my associates. Having a narrow victory over Class A would make it much more understandable and easier to swallow for everyone. Not to mention I get more private points this way, if I had all groups my classmates guessed give me 300,000 points I would end up with 2,700,000 million points at the end of the exam. This way I get 2,100,000 from my class and 1,500,00 from Class A since they are guessing my class as well. The extra 900,000 private points is very significant and more than worth it, it also makes my relationship with Kamuro better.

Once by preparations were completed I got some dinner and went to bed, thankfully my roommates were having fun somewhere else so I could get to sleep easily.

Once I woke up I remembered that Koenji will guess a Class B leader, I took that into account when talking to Kamuro and is why I only am telling her 2 of their VIPs, but there is no chance Koenji would give me any of his points. That annoying little shit won't do anything I say, since I have no leverage all I can do is lament the annoying circumstances.

When it was time for our first group meeting I wanted to jump overboard, more self-introductions, then annoying dialogue when the outcome is already decided. Nobody in my group was memorable, that is fine with me and also made that hour pass extremely slowly. Class A was parking the bus like in the book, Kamuro and probably Hashimoto should be making progress and be ready to take action when I give then the names.

After the group meeting I decided to try to work out since I had been neglecting it since I wasn't with Fuka on this vacation. Doing that and clearing my head was good to calm myself, after so many revelations about myself in yesterday and the business with Sae it was very nice to relax my mind.

Once night time came Horikita managed to give me the list I desired, if she learns her place and tries to learn from the directions she is told that can be another avenue for growth in the future, or it could stunt her and change her into someone who can only take orders. She is too valuable to Ayanokoji for him to let her become like that though, because of what I told him yesterday he is being forced to create a solid foundation to prepare for the next school year. If I am correct he will do most of what he did in the book, but probably even more, I will similarly need to expand my operation soon.

I was happy with today and let out a satisfied smile before the Sandman took me to dreamland.

Once I woke up I went through the monotony of a boring daily life, tonight I will submit my guess for the VIP for my group, that will certainly cause a buzz around the ship. I don't remember which day Koenji does it but I am pretty sure it is in the first few, maybe today as well.

After our morning meeting I contacted my group member and told them Horikita found out who the VIP in our group is but she wants 300,000 out of the 500,000 points we get for the classes future. The people in my class were reluctant to agree but eventually did, the class points we get will make them happy enough anyways.

After that I messaged Horikita.

"Horikita I have the names of 5 VIPS, send the students in those groups the following message.

"I have found the identity for the VIP in your group, I will send it to you guys but I need 300,000 of the 500,000 points you receive as payment for the people in other classes who turned traitor as well as for future class operations."

Once that happens you will receive 1,500,000 million points that you will then transfer to me, our class will end with 200 Class points this exam beating out Class A who gains 100."

After a short while Horikita responded.

"Are you serious about this? How can you be sure about this, tell me how you found out."

"I said I would take some actions during this exam, do what I said and I will tell you after the exam is completely wrapped up."

"Fine, you have proven to be extremely smart and observant, based on that I will accept that you have acquired authentic VIPs."

"Ok, here are the names-."

After my conversation was over I enjoyed my lunch, by that night the five groups I gave Horikita had been guessed an Koenji joined in. With 7 groups finished all the other classes were panicking, Kamuro and Hashimoto will be able to hand the class to Arisu on a silver platter when they save the day. I do not know when Ryuen will find the pattern but Kishida turns traitor against our class the second day, which depending on how you think about that could be today or yesterday. Ryuen will be pretty desperate today since all of the groups his class was the VIP in were guessed, he will be grateful to turn Kushida to his side. With that in mind I plan to undermine her every step of the way, once Ryuen realizes she is too incompetent to sabotage our class he will cut her loos.

The next day I sent Kamuro the remaining VIPs and the test concluded a short while later, everyone including the staff was pretty shocked by the way this test went. The results were just how I expected:

Class A: 1074 100 = 1174

Class B: 803 – 150 = 653

Class C: 492 – 150 = 342

Class D: 362 200 = 562

With that Class D moved up to Class C a semester early and I made a little over 3.3 million private points this exam.

With that I had to meet with Horikita and Ayanokoji to explain what I did during the exam, Ayanokoji might be able to see through me and realize I am not telling them everything but I am sure even if he doesn't notice anything he will still be under the assumption I won't tell the entire truth.

We all met at the fancy restaurant, we had a table for 4, our fourth person was actually Sae, I asked her if she wanted to know what I did and she agreed. Nothing would look too strange about her eating with some of her students, maybe other classes will take notice of me but if I present myself as one of Horikita's lapdogs then it would work in my favor. Class B already thinks that so if Class C, soon to be D, gets under that assumption I would be happy.

I was the first to arrive and ordered us all some water and waited, Sae was the first to show up, when she arrived I stood up and pulled out her chair for her, with a nod she sat and I began to say what I wanted before the others showed up.

"Horikita and Ayanokoji are both observant so don't let anything slip, you have to keep up your normal icy exterior unless we are alone. I know you are interested in what I did so enjoy, once we get back to the school I will have more to do with you."

"Got it, even though I said I would be yours two days ago your result on this exam again proved how good your capabilities are. I have no complaints with whatever you ask."

Even if it was subtle I could notice her emphasize on "whatever", I guess Sae is horny for me, we will do it soon enough. Fuka and I aren't dating and are just friends with benefits so if I want to have sex with another girl I am free to do so.

After a few more minutes the two other expected arrivals sat down, Horikita obviously wanted to get straight to the point, I am sure when she saw my smile she knew I was going to drag it out though.

"Hello Horikita-san and Ayanokoji, thank you for joining me for a nice dinner. I have been on some cruises in the past and I know that in the included dinning rooms it is common practice to order 5 or more courses since it is of no extra charge to you. From what I have heard the herb Boiled Chicken Breast and the Beef Wellington are very good here."

Sae and Horikita both seemed surprised by my sense of fine dining, I wonder if Horikita thought I was a brute or something.

After some small talk I ordered some Oysters in White Wine and Artichoke Soup for an appetizers, followed by the Boiled Chicken Breast that comes with Sautés Asparagus and rice, the finally was the Apple Galette.

To meet my expectations the other three also seemed accustomed to fine dining, Ayanokoji went with the Beef Wellington, Horikita went for the Baked Sea Bass with Lemon Potatoes, and Sae went with grilled Filet Mignon with Bearnaise Sauce.

All of us made good choices, the waiter also seemed impressed, I guess quite a few kids are not very accustomed to this kind of dining.

After the appetizers Horikita spoke.

"This is a lovely dinner but not the reason we are here, I would appreciate if you told me what you did."

I thought about it for a few seconds before responding.

"I would like to hear what you think I did first, if you are correct I will tell you know, if you are wrong I will tell you after we are done."

Although she seemed annoyed she also started thinking hard about what she thought I did.

"Fine, well you asked me for the lists of each group the day before and then the next day you have some of the VIPs. What doesn't make sense is that if you found a pattern in the VIP identifies we could have gotten all 9 of the other classes VIPs but we only got 7. I also don't know why you wanted the 1,800,000 points from our classmates, I mean private points are great but I cannot think of what you are planning. Perhaps you tried to find a pattern but couldn't so you decided to bribe the people in Class A and C and that is why you needed the points. Since the 7th class we guessed was Koenji's group it is possible that he wasn't part of your plan and you decided to leave class B alone."

Horikita got the easy parts but couldn't put together what I have told her in the past with what happened in this exam.

"You have a small part of it but can't see the bigger picture, for what you got I will explain in full after the main course. It will be here soon and I don't want to eat cold chicken."

While we ate the main course I saw Ayanokoji sneaking glances at me, he is probably annoyed that I sold out his VIP and he wont be getting points like he did in cannon. Maybe I can help him create opportunities in the future to increase his income.

After we finished I took a breath to explain and gather their full attention, Sae had barley spoken so far but was eager to see what I did what I did.

"You were right that I was looking for a pattern for the VIPs, but unlike what you think I contacted some of Arisu Sakayanagi's associates in Class A for their cooperation. At first they were willing to give up their VIPs to me for free but I gave them a counter offer, to guess our VIPs and the 2 Class B VIPs and take it as a victory for Arisu by saving the class from collapse from Katsuragi. In exchange they would pay me 300,000 points for every VIP I gave them, similar to the deal I sent to you Horikita. I was able to do this since I found out all of the VIPs the second day once Class A gave me the information. The reason I let Class A profit is so that it would look less suspicious, if we got 450 class points like that with a perfect victory it would raise suspicion and even lead to a potential investigation. Even if we got 300 points because all of our VIPs got guessed it would still lead to many issues down the line, having a closer victory lessens those drawbacks significantly. I wouldn't want sensei to be under investigation for helping us illegally, she is so cold and doesn't help us at all, I refuse to let her get the credit for my work. That is pretty much it, I was pulling the strings since day 2 of the exam."

All of them looked at me surprised, Sae looked impressed, Horikita looked shocked to the core and Ayanokoji's gaze sharpened for a short time.

After a short time of silence Horikita spoke.

"Didn't you mean to leave Class B's VIPs to Class A though, Koenji messed up your plan though, didn't he?"

"Not really, I wrote that group off before we started, Koenji is uncontrollable so I took is an inevitable loss. I would have given Class B the points if I could have gotten the points from them but I don't have those kinds of connections with them. It would be ideal to elevate them into the leading position as a straw man since they are the easiest to defeat, but 1,500,000 private points is not worth that."

Realizing I left something out I restarted.

"The reason I had us and Class A turn in the VIPs so early is because Kushida betrayed the class to Ryuen and he would have found the pattern soon enough. It was now or never so I was forced to act a little earlier than I would have liked."

After dropping that bombshell everyone was silent, Horikita looked pissed though, she was the one to respond first.

"Why would Kushida-san betray the class?!?! Especially to an ape like Ryuen."

"The reason is pretty simple, for you Horikita."

"W-hat?!?! I know she hates me but she would betray the class just for that?"

"Since you went to the same middle school as her she thinks you know something about her, she made a deal betray the class if Ryuen gets you expelled. She probably has similar plans for Ayanokoji over here too."

Sae looked concerned about this development, it is never good to have a traitor in the class, especially one that wants one of their classmates expelled. Horikita again spoke.

"I can kind of understand me, but why Ayanokoji-kun? Is it simply because he is my only f-friend?"

It was funny that she blushed while saying friend but I won't laugh.

"Ayanokoji caught her screaming her head off on the roof one day and threatened to accuse him of rape if he exposed her. Since he knows her toxic personality and vile motivations he is target number 2."

Sae was the one to interrupt us this time.

"Alex-kun, do you have any solid proof of this, blackmail and intimidation are both punishable my expulsion. That kind of blackmail is a crime that could carry a prison sentence as well, if you have any evidence I must ask you to turn it over immediately."

"Nope, my word is all I have in this matter but it doesn't matter right now anyways, Kushida won't be a significant problem."

Speaking for the first time in this discussion Ayanokoji spoke.

"Why won't Kushida be a problem if she is working with Ryuen?"

"I will just make all her plans fail and backfire on Class C, soon to be D, then soon enough Ryuen will cut her out because she keeps failing. I know Sakayanagi wouldn't take her and Ichinose wouldn't stand that kind of tactic."

Then once again Horikita spoke.

"Why wouldn't Sakayanagi take her as an ally?"

"Pretty simple, she either already knows Kushida is working with Ryuen or will soon, if she later goes to Sakayanagi it is obvious she failed and was let go of. Knowing Arisu she might accept her but she would make her kneel and lick her shoes and beg, if she is feeling particularly sadistic she might even make Kushida fuck one of her classmates to prove her sincerity and determination. Maybe Kushida does that stuff but I doubt it, she would be letting way too many people see the side of her she is trying to hide, Ryuen is a big risk for her as it is."

Sae looked to have a strange smile on her face, and then she chuckled. We all looked at her like she was weird, especially Horikita. Seeing our confusion Sae spoke.

"As a teacher I can't hear that so let's pretend you didn't say that, but between us I would like to see that happen to Kushida. A traitorous bitch like her deserves it."

Horikita stared at her with a dumbfounded expression as if she wasn't sure what she just heard, Ayanokoji looked at me, his meaning conveyed to me.

"That is why you are my favorite teacher Sae-sensei, look what you did to Horikita, Ayanokoji might have to carry her back."

After having a laugh we finished our desserts and separated, I looked in my bank account and saw I was 3,300,000 points richer than a few days ago. That brought my total points to over 3,700,000. I was no doubt the richest individual student in our year, Ichinose probably has more but that is only since she is the bank. I have the most spending power as an individual except Manabu Horikita and Nagumo if I had to guess.

Being very satisfied with my work I decided to enjoy the rest of my vacation to the fullest.

Chapter 19

Alex's Pov

With how quickly the Zodiac Exam went there was still quite a while until the cruise ended, I realized the potential mistake I made, I ended the exam before Ayanokoji could acquire Kei as a piece.

It is possible he will get her anyway but it will be really bad if that never happens, I can't be the reason KiyoKei never sets sail!

I also kind of destroyed out alliance with Class B, we never betrayed them but now we are way too close in class points to work together. I am sure Horikita and Ichinose can separate on friendly terms but it will go back to being a free for all from now on I am sure. Kanzaki is also thinking back to the deal I made with Class B on the island thinking if it was worth.

Nobody expected Class D to rise at all, let alone so quickly, even Ryuen who is completely convinced Horikita is not the one responsible he also cannot afford to focus on anything other than getting points now that his leadership is seriously in question after losing twice in a row.

My classmates are extremely excited, so excited that they are growing cocky. To be honest I kind of what to plunge them into desperation to show them their place, 90% of them are worthless and have done nothing for the class but they are talking shit to other classes.

The day after my talk with Horikita, Ayanokoji, and Sae I met up and confirmed some things with my favorite teacher.

According to her I have in fact been diagnosed with an anxiety disorder in this world, I have thought of a way or two to use that to my advantage.

Currently I am sitting near the pool, our classmates essentially forced Horikita to come to this improvised celebration party for our victories over the past 2 exams. It is safe to say her popularity is insanely high in our class, students from other classes are starting to show her a large amount of respect.

I can tell Kushida is so close to glowing a gasket and losing her shit because of Horikita's rise to popularity and leadership. Since I was bored I was hanging out with her, Ayanokoji, and Hirata. I have never really talked to Hirata but the little he has said to me has been nice, just what I would expect from him.

While we were sitting their idling talking Ryuen and Albert accompanied by Ibuki walked up to us.

"Hey Suzune, I have to admit that on that Zodiac Exam I thought I had you, you have put me in a tough spot with my class."
"Of course, someone such as yourself not being able to stand up against me in an intellectual exam like that."

"Enjoy your pride while it lasts, next exam I'll have you on your knees begging. I can't wait to see your proud face despair after I have my way with your class."

To be honest having Horikita despair would be good for her, but since I have to word to foil Kuhsida's plans that isn't going to happen.

"Say what you want Ryuen-kun but next month you will be Class D, it seems pretty clear how our next confrontation will go based on the past 2."

"Keep saying that Suzune, but we both know you are too much of a high strung and prideful person to attack from the rear like this. I will find the person pulling your strings and once I cut their strings you will be helpless."

While he was looking at our group he noticed me looking towards the ground, for whatever reason he was interested.

"Suzune who is that guy looking at the ground like he is counting the tiles on the ground?"

"That's Alex-kun from my class, do you know him from somewhere?"

"No, hey Alex, what is your job in this circus? Are you another simp like that dog with red hair?"

Catching my absence of reply Horikita responded.

"He is our current ambassador to Class B, if you must know he suffers from a social anxiety disorder and doesn't do well with strangers."

I could see Ryuen's smirk, maybe he think he found a week point and he can intimidate me into submission with him.

"How can someone that has social anxiety be a diplomat between classes? Isn't that kind of stupid?"

"Alex-kun was able to establish with Class B surprisingly well and was a helpful person during the island exam. I don't care how embarrassed my associates are, as long as they get the job done I don't care, and he has delivered better results than most."

Ryuen seemed to buy that for now but slowly walked closer to me, this was really awkward because I really do feel anxiety now but is dramatically less than when I had just arrived in this world. When he got close he spoke again.

"And why would a social anxious boy agree to help an ice queen like Suzune? Especially for a job so far out of your comfort zone."

I was thinking about what to say to respond but surprisingly Ayanokoji came to my rescue.

"He has a massive crush on Ichinose, that is why Horikita gave him a chance at the job as well."

Horikita, Hirata, myself, and the Class C soon to be Class D students all looked at him dumbfounded. Thinking about it his response made sense and was good, it was still embarrassing though.

"KUKUKU, I see, you want a piece of those nice thighs and great tits. I can understand that, chasing tail is something I do myself. Your chances might not be the best with a girl like Ichinose but if you hit that let me know how it is."

His crude and vulgar words visibly pissed of Horikita and Ibuki, Hirata looked like he was going to say something but stopped himself

In response to his words I just looked away, I wonder if he was provoking me. If he was it would never work if he was only going to throw softballs like that. I am someone who gets annoyed but almost never angry, I do not feel the need to defend my pride against what other people say about me or other people.

He seemed annoyed by my lack of responsiveness and passiveness, I was clearly no fun to provoke like Sudo or Horikita.

Soon after the Class C students left.

Hirata was the first to speak.

"Wow Alex-kun, you like Ichinose-san. You have my full support if you need anything I will try my best."

Hearing him I wanted to facepalm, did he really believe that? He is too trusting of his classmates, Horikita took it upon herself to dissolve the misunderstanding.

"Hirata-kun Ayanokoji-kun was just saying that to get Ryuen to stop bothering him. I am pretty sure Alex-kun holds no romantic feelings for Ichinose-san."

Realizing he was mislead he chuckled lightly and apologized, he is too much.

Once I we all got back to the school I was ready to sleep in my own room after weeks with annoying roommates, finally a good nights sleep sounded heavenly.

Once we all got back I went to my room, 101, when I got there I was happy to get inside a rest.

Once I stepped in I put my things down and went to lay down, when I arrived there I found something surprising.

Laying in my bed was a lingerie clad Fuka Kiryuin with a very intimidating smirk on her face.

"Hey Alex, how was your trip?"

"Not as much fun as we are about to have."

To my straightforward reply I was grabbed and pulled under Fuka, with that the rest of the days activities were decided. Forgetting about how she got into my room I decided to enjoy myself with a world class beauty.

I wonder how many of my classmates would kill me if they knew about this, no doubt almost all the boys would.

Some days later I remembered the pool incident, in Volume 4.5 there is the thing with the boys peeping on the girls in the locker room. I needed to deal with it but Ayanokoji and Kei are supposed to, after a while of contemplating what to do I decided on the simplest option.

I texted Ayanokoji to see if he would do anything.

"Are doing anything about the boys peeping tomorrow or do I need to?"

So after I received a reply.

"I am."

He is truly a man of few words; I would be exasperated if I didn't expect that. At least now don't have to go to the pool. I do not trust myself to not eye up some girls if they are in bikinis, the girls at this school have way too mature of bodies for freshmen in high school.

During that day I decided to visit Sae, she told me somewhere we could meet up so she could sneak me into the faculty dorms. I am pretty sure she is really horny for me but either before or after that I need to have a more serious discussion with her.

We met up in an alley in the mall area.

"Hey Sae, you seem excited for today, I wonder how long you have dreaming of this happening?"

Even if Sae is pretty resistant to teasing from hanging out with Chie so much it still gets some results.

She gave me a wig and an outfit to change into to go into the faculty dorms in.

The wig had long hair and with my still short stature I looked like a girl wearing pants and a jacket, it is still weird because it is summer but will raise less questions than bring a boy to her dorm if we are seen.

When we arrived at her room I was impressed by the room, it had one bedroom, an office, and a full-sized kitchen. Compared to the students rooms it probably was about twice as big, I also liked her mainly black interior color scheme. I am also a very monochromatic person; it looks like a room I would design in fact.

Deciding it would be better to get the talking out of the way before the action I told her we need to talk for a few minutes.

"Sae, I have some important things to talk about with you, then we can move on with the other things."

"Ok I understand, what do you want to talk about?"

"The next event for class points is the sports festival, correct?"

"Us teachers haven't been told anything let about it but when school starts back up we will announcing it very soon after most likely. It has been done every year I have worked here so I would say yes."

"Good, as you know Kushida has turned traitor so I need to make a deal with you."

"What would you like to do?"

"How many points is it to make it so that only Horikita or myself can submit the participation tables? Or how much to make it so I can edit the table at any time?"

"You could pay but it would also work if you came up to me when it is announced by saying something about your class suspecting a traitor and your class has decided that only you and Horikita can submit it I would be able to not submit sheets submited from other people."

That was good, but I think Kushida took a picture of the participation sheet and asked sensei to see a copy of it after the deadline to make sure.

"Ok, that's good. What do I have to do to not let anyone in my class see the participation table after it is submitted? To completely block anyone from checking it until the day of the festival."

"You could get a sheet with a majority of your classes signatures on it saying you want to lock it, or you can pay to change the rule, but that would affect every class."

Neither of those options were optimal, I still had a few ideas.

"How much would it cost for me to have you show a fake participation sheet to anyone that asks instead of the real one?"

"You are really something else, it would cost 50,000 points for you to do that, if this was an exam with expulsion on the time it would cost more."

With my questions answered I walked up to her and put one hand on her waist and the other around her midsection before pulling her into a kiss and sticking my tongue into her mouth.

Since I have much more experience because of my time with Fuka I will have to take the lead with Sae who is still a virgin. I guess she never did it with her boyfriend when she was here for high school, I will have to show her a good time.

With this I am fully in control of the teacher known as Sae Chabashira of the Advanced Nurturing High School, she and I are now irreparably connected.

For that day and night I gave Sae the rewards she would get for being a loyal coconspirator for my time at ANHS, and potentially after.

It definitely feltdifferent when the person you were doing it was undeniably in love with you, I couldfeel her genuine feeling for me which I didn't feel when I did it with Fuka. I don'tnecessarily think it makes it better or worse, if I was also in love with Sae Iam sure it would be very noticeable but since I am not at the moment I justsmiled that at least to some extent she finally got the guy she wanted.

Chapter 20

Alex's Pov

After sleeping in Sae's room I left the next day in disguise, there was definity a thrill to sneaking around, I wonder why I am such a weirdo sometimes.

While thinking about stuff that should be happening I remembered Ayanokoji going to see the fortune teller and getting stuck in the elevator, I don't have to do anything about that.

The next day I was enjoying my time watching an anime Sotomura recommended to me when I received a surprising text, the sender was Tachibana-senpai. What could she want? Maybe to hire me to write another story for her, I have enough points for now and I don't really want to write more about them to be honest.

She asked me to meet up at a park away from the main areas of the campus, it seemed clear she didn't want anyone to find us, is she going to ask for help confessing?

When I arrived at the spot she specified I saw her siting on a bench with Manabu Horikita, I see...

When I approached them I stood a few feet away from them awkwardly not knowing what to do, since they were talking about something I didn't want to eavesdrop on them or interrupt them. Thankfully Horikita-senpai noticed me quickly.

"Alex-kun, correct? Thank you for coming here to meet Tachibana and myself, we would like to talk to you."

After being prompted I walked closer to them and greeted them.

"Hello Tachibana-senpai and Horikita-senpai, have I done something wrong? I swear I am innocent!"

It was kind of awkward since I have an idea about why I was called here to begin with.

"We will determine if you did anything wrong in our discussion here, as of now nobody thinks you did anything wrong. We have a proposition for you, I think it will interest you."

"If you say so senpai I will listen, ask me anything you want."

"Thank you for your cooperation, guess I should give some background context. A few days ago I approached a first-year student and offered them a seat on the student council, they declined and Tachibana said she thought you were the most impressive first year. After some discussion I agreed to look into it only to find that in the days after the Zodiac Exam ended you were transferred upwards of 3,300,000 million private points, we would like you to explain how that happened."

Tachibana jumped in as well.

"I want you to prove you are better than that rude-kohai, after reading your work I know you have to be the best."

"Thank you for the compliment Tachibana-senpai, I will explain to you what happened. So first when the exam started I contacted a friend in Class A who was fine with sabotaging their to get rid of their current leader, they--"

With that I told them what I did during the exam, leaving out the stuff with Sae and Ayanokoji, when I was done Tachibana had a smug and shit eating grin on her face while Manabu looked like he was deep in thought.

He was the first one to respond.

"I see, does that mean you had something to do with the island exam as well?"

"I only am responsible for 50 of the points my class received, the rest was the student you offered the Vice-President seat to a few days ago."

"So you are working with Ayanokoji-kun then? Since you know about that you must trust each other to a high extent."

"Ayanokoji and I have a relationship that is not based on trust, if the battle between classes is a four-way chess game we are both rogue queens who have allied with each other to ensure our own survival. If you ask me what you asked him I will have the same answer, joining the student council will only paint a massive target on our backs. Next year is going to be a pain in the ass as it is, having more responsibility and attention would only hamper either of us. For someone who is only powerful when working in the shadows joining the student council would be signing my own death warrant."

"I see... The way you say that makes it sound like Ayanokoji could survive in the spotlight if it was required of him though, it also seems like you have different reasons than him, care to explain?"

"Ah, sure I guess. As you heard in the trial I have an anxiety disorder, the idea of being the center of attention of my class or the entire year frightens me to an incredible extent. It would not be a lie to say I would rather drop out of the school than be a class leader, Ayanokoji just wants a nice peaceful life where he can have freedom. I also want to stay as far away from Nagumo-senpai as I can, I am not eager to get expelled."

"I see, what do you know about Nagumo though?"

"I know he is a bad person who gets people he doesn't like expelled; he also wants to drastically change the school. From what I have heard he is also perving on and trying to seduce the first year he brought on, Ichinose-san. I overheard a conversation where he was talking about him making her fall in love with him and making her into his personal slut."

When I said that Manabu looked pissed and Tachibana gasped loudly, she spoke first.

"To think Nagumo-kun would be like that, I knew he was trouble, but to think like that! I have to save Ichinose-san from his evil grasp, for being a pervert like that he should die!"

Manabu spoke after a brief silence.

"It would be reckless for us to take your word for it but I will keep what you said in mind, it seems you know many things. For having your condition it seems like gathering information is your specialty, I will respect your decision and not ask again. Thank you for taking the time to come here, this conversation has been very fruitful."

Before they could get up to leave I continued talking.

"Horikita-senpai I have something else I need to tell you. Nagumo-senpai plans to set his sights on you and your class whenever a cross class special exam comes up, please watch out for him, he wants to pull you down from Class A before graduation."

"I will take that information to heart, but Nagumo can come at me as many times as he wants, he won't beat me."

"Respectfully, beating you and winning are too different things. If you beat him in a challenge but he gets one of your classmates expelled while you were focus on him who would win? If I had to guess his target would be Tachibana-senpai since you care about her the most."

When I said that Tachibana started blushing up a storm, I hope Horikita noticed, he really is missing out.

"So you are saying Nagumo will feign going after me to go after Tachibana or someone else close to me in my class? Interesting, I will make sure to keep that in mind, I don't think you would tell us all this crucial information for free though, right?"

To be honest I said it because I didn't want Tachibana-senpai to be crying during the camp exam, as one of my benefactors I couldn't let that happen to her. Since he offered though I should take advantage.

"Some time in the future I might contact you if I need assistance, if you think the information I gave was worth a favor I would like your assistance when that time comes."

As I was walking away I decided to clarify something.

"Also, Tachibana-senpai I have to clarify something, Ayanokoji is superior to me, I am simply more open to speaking about my abilities. Horikita-senpai fought him so he should know, if I fought either of them I would get taken down almost instantly. The only thing I am superior to Ayanokoji in is gathering information, saying that it is not like he is bad, I am just the best in that field."

When I said that Tachibana looked sad that her favorite kohai admitted he was inferior to the kohai that annoyed her to no end.

After that we went our separate ways, I might have let them in on much of my true ability but there are not many downsides since they already know about the large amount of points I gained. Getting a favor from them is also a great boon, I want to get Tachibana to confess before graduation as well. Her love for Manabu is really wholesome, even if she thinks lewd things about him, I can't help but think it should blossom.

Soon later summer vacation was complete, when we went back to school like I expected the sport festival was announced. We had plenty of time to get ready and practice so it was not anything to worry about. The say after it was announced I went to Sae's office to make set up Kuhsida's failure.

I walked in like I would normally and saw Sae look up, when she saw me she looked happy. I was correct on the ship, she is becoming a little bit obsessed with me, I don't mind.

"Hey Sae, I am just here today to make sure everything is ready for this sports festival."

"So what would you like to do?"

"Well as you know there is a suspected traitor in our class so it was decided that I would be the only one allowed to submit the real participation sheet. Any other sheets you receive before then I want you to hold on to for me, I also want to pay to have you show the first one you receive from somebody else to anyone you who asks to see it."

"Ok, that will be 50,000 points, make sure you come before the deadline or I will be forced to use whatever sheet I have been given even if by someone else."

With that I hand her my phone and pay, when she hands it back to me she also stands up and kisses me passionately. After a few seconds we parted.

"Lets keep that for the proper times, we don't want anyone to catch on now do we? When there is time we can do what we did during this past break, remember what I said? If you are a good girl you will be rewarded handsomely."

When I said that she started blushing, to be honest I thought it was adorable, I think they call this gap moe. With that I left the school since the day was over, I have training with Fuka tomorrow so I need to get good sleep. I wonder how I will stack up against the other students now since I have been being trained by Fuka for over 3 months, she is probably the best person other than maybe Manabu and Ayanokoji.

With my biased opinion I think that my athletics are currently at B or A-, I haven't really had anything to compare that to so that is a guess based on my level of improvement from my past self.

Since now it is about time to start training for the sports festival I decided I need to approach my next coconspirator, Chiaki Matsushita, I won't be able to get her to do stuff that I want without questions but having her as an ally will be good. Sine she is pretty good at stalking she can also help me find differences in the timeline, not to mention she is definitely a top Class D, now C, girl.

If I was to pick a girl but only could choose from my class Matsushita would definitely be my number 1 choice, she is intelligent and somewhat cunning, not to mention she isn't as childish and sheep like compared to the other girls. Some people might prefer Kushida or Horikita in looks but I think it is a pretty reasonable thing to say that Matsushita is the best all-around girl in Class D, other than Kei maybe but I would never even think of stealing her from Ayanokoji.

The real deal breaking for me in regards to Kei is her way of speech, I would much rather talk to someone with a more elegant way of speaking that has an advanced vocabulary. In short I would never go for a girl I thought was vastly inferior to me in intelligence, maybe that is being picky or rude but that is my preference.

I decided to confront her after school one day, to do it I send her an annoyance text to make it seem like I was planning to confess to her. When she arrived she looked around until she saw me leaning on the wall of the building, she was definitely surprised to see me.

"Hi Alex-kun, are you the one who asked me here?"

"Yes I did, I have something to ask you."

When I said that I could see her blushing, she really thought I was confessing, this will be funny.

"Why have you been stalking me for the last few days, ever since school started back up in fact."

Instantly her face turned to shocked, since she was suspicious of me I had to confront her sooner or later, making her an ally is the best thing for me currently.

"What do you mean, I haven't seen you outside of class for the past few days. You must have me mistaken for someone else, I think I should leave."

"You are right, I must be mistaken about you holding back as well, huh. I bet Horikita would be interested as to why you are tanking your test scores."

When I said that she turned around and looked at me with a shocked expression.

"W-what do you mean? I am just a little bad at academics, I am not holding back."

She is trying to hide it but it is on her face, she will try to learn stuff through conversation with me but if I can keep her on the backfoot she won't get anywhere.

"The Chiaki of the Matsushita family I have heard of is a very intelligent girl who is good at academics, I don't think I am mistaken."

"What is that supposed to mean?"

Going with the bullshit story I made I continued.

"As you know I am American, my parents are in the military and often work with local Japanese companies as contractors. As luck would have it my parents told me about the owners of one such business, the Matsushita family. They told me because they had a girl my age who was very smart, I do not think there are any other people my age from your family either."

"I see, so you knew from the start huh, how unlucky for me. Ok I will tell you why I was following you."

"No need, I already know. You wanted to see if I as folding back too, right? In short yes, I don't want to be forced to tutor our mentally challenged classmates so I score about 20 points lower than I can on all the tests we take."

"I see, I also am following you for another reason, do you know that as well?"

"You know Horikita isn't responsible for our classes victories, right? You want to find the "real leader" so to speak, sorry to tell you but I am not leading the class from the rear. I might have used Horikita as a scapegoat in the past but it isn't for a noble purpose like reaching Class A."

"I see, our class rose so quickly I was sure you would help us get to Class A but I guess I was wrong. I am not even going to ask how you did what you did during those exams but if we aren't going to Class A I have no need to use my true ability."

"Matsushita-san I want you to assist me if the need arises, would you agree to that? Even if I am not directly aiming for Class A I would still rather be there than here, you can think of it as number 4 on my list of priorities."

"You want me to work under you? I don't know if you have the necessary requirements to order me around."

"I have no intention of you following me blindly, how about this. If I tell you something that is really shocking that you had no clue about you will help me when the need arises?"

"If you say something really incredible I will consider it."

"Kushida-san is a traitor to the new Class D."

After almost a minute of silence she responded.

"Are you... serious?"

"Yup, she was going to sell out our VIPs during the Zodiac Exam, as for why she is doing it, it is because she hates Horikita-san and Ayanokoji-kun. The truth is she is nothing but a rotten bitch who gets off from attention and learning peoples secrets, so don't tell her anything you wouldn't be comfortable with the entire class, no the entire school knowing."

"Is that really true? Why would she be like that?"

"It's because Horikita and Ayanokoji know her secret, I do too but she doesn't know I know. Her entire life is a paradox, she hates the perverts in our class for lusting after her and looking at her chest but gets off to the idea of them jerking off to her. She is a time bomb, or maybe a tumor, the longer she goes without being exposed the larger the tumor gets the more collateral damage getting it removed will create. If someone exposes her she will go around telling everybody's secrets, she also said she would accuse Ayanokoji of raping her if it got out. What a troublesome person."

Matsushita was very shocked from my explanation, I guess I can count on her assistance in the future.

"I see, I will believe you, so like we agreed I will help you, but I will ask questions about what is going on so I can understand. I am not a blind follower."

"Sure, sounds good to me, for now why don't you keep on eye on Kushida, don't stalk her around all the time but if you get some evidence against her sent it to me. If we can't get any evidence I will have to do something drastic to get her to back down, I would rather avoid that."

"I see, I guess I will be able to see if what you said is true. I will be asking you about some things over time and I hope you answer that too, I guess that is it. I knew since you asked that question the first day you were different from our classmates."

"I agree, Chiaki is definitely in the top 3 for girls in our class, knowing Kushida and Horikita's personalities makes you top tier, only Karuzawa-san rivals you but she is not my type."

With that I walkedoff chuckling while Matsushita was frozen once again, maybe soon I will be rivalingAyanokoji as the top Pokémon trainer in our year.

Chapter 21

Alex's Pov

When it was time for us to use the grip strength machine I was really interested to see how strong I was, but I also didn't want to be in the top group, in the end I got 50 kg, that put me above average but nothing crazy. To be honest most of my training has been towards endurance so even if I went all out I wouldn't have got over 65 if I tried my hardest, I told Fuka I wanted to train endurance in preparation for the second-year island exam since I don't want to burn out.

For the three-legged race to my surprise Matsushita took it upon herself to volunteer as my partner, since she is better athletically than more than half the girls I can't complain.

In the end I was simply slightly above average in the view of my classmates, even if I tried my best I think I would only be slightly better than Hirata so it would be a pain to try hard.

When we were practicing the three-legged race I had an interesting conversation with Matsushita, I wonder how much she was stalking Kushida.

"Since you told me about Kushida it is really strange hanging out with her, but I definitely believe you. Every time someone praises Horikita the look in her eyes changes slightly, sometimes her dumb smile even falters momentarily, being around her makes me sick now. Unfortunately I haven't gotten any evidence about it though, she is really careful."

"I understand, after the next special exam I will have to take drastic measures. If we go into the Spring term with her still as a traitor it will only bring us trouble, even if other classes won't work with her. Exposing her would be one thing, even expelling her would be nice, but it would hurt our class a ton if we expelled her out of nowhere."

It would be possible for us to wait until the unanimous vote exam where Ayanokoji exposed her, I read about that in the free sample of Y2 V5. Personally I would like to do it before then, but it would be troublesome to do that, maybe I should ask someone about it.

After some more small talk and insulting Kushida the two of us finished our training for the day, the two of us as a duo were above average for our class, we would probably rank in the top 5 for our class. That is with neither of us giving it our all as well, I should be able to secure us some decent points this festival.

Since we are now Class C we are teamed up with Class B and Horikita and Ichinose are playing America and England during the World Wars with the way they are super up each other's asses. I don't mind, but the extremely large emphasize on team work is making my head hurt, I also noticed that a girl from Class B was acting similarly.

From my information she is Himeno Yuki, I don't know about her from the books other than she was a new character in the book I was reading when I was brought here, she had an illustration so I am sure she will become important sometime in the second year. I will have to keep an eye on her in the future.

When our class made the participation sheet for the festival I sneakily took a picture of it for reference, thankfully they submitted it before the last day so I had time to make my changes.

The day after they submitted it I made my own table that had the event that Sudo, Ike, and I changed. I had Sudo's events and Ike had mine, while Sudo had Ike's, I also changed Horikita and Kushida's so that she won't get framed. If that girl pays to substitute in that race and then gets injured and claims it was intentional that would be very suspicious. I have a feeling they will definitely still try something though; Ryuen is not one to give up and relent so easily.

I will leave the rest to Ayanokoji, she is his tool after all, I don't need her specifically in the future. Sure if she got beaten down now it would change the timeline more and make things complicated, but I could work around it. Ayanokoji has invest too much time and effort into her to let her go to waste this early if anything he is pragmatic.

The day after I turned in my sheet to Sae, it seems she expected the changes I made, she has also been telling me many interesting things about the school that will be helpful later. She has been very good ever since the cruise, I am very happy to have her.

I kept training with Fuka and she made me promise to try during my events so that she could gauge my improvements and "see my sexy ass beating those losers". She is really different from what I thought from reading the books, I guess she hasn't been developed a ton yet so I can understand that. I also told her that she should try somewhat to assert her dominance over the other girls because if not I might be seduced by the other girls strength. Obviously she knew I was baiting her so it would help White Team since she is in Class 2-B but she agreed to try at least a little.

To be honest I am pretty sure White Team is still going to loss but that is perfectly fine with me, I like my currently placing of my class.

Once it was finally time for the Sports Festival and we all arrived at the tent everyone started making a fuss, as to be expected with two of the most athletic people having their events switched with other people. Sudo was pissed and Horikita kept looking at Kushida with a cold gaze, most of the rest of the class was confused as to what was going on. Once Kushida saw the changes to the table she was shocked as well, she was getting nervous too, probably trying to think of a way to contact Ryuen to tell him.

I walked over to Matsushita casually.

"What do you think of my work?"

"I see, I thought it was you. Why do it though, the order for the mandatory events doesn't really matter that much, does it? Unless, unless someone leaked it to another class. I see, so Kushida gave our list to Class D and they made their plans by matching less athletic people with Sudo and Horikita and hard people against people like Ike and Yamauchi."

"You are mostly right, the were going to put everything they could into Horikita. Their goal here was to break her resolve by not letting her win, even if it hurt their chances at victory. If I had to guess they will also stage an accident and blame it on Horikita so corner her."

"I see, so you did this to foil their plans. Will it be enough though?"

"You are correct Matsushita-san, there is a good chance they will have an alternative plan, I will leave the rest on Horikita though. If I do everything for her she will soon become useless even as a puppet leader, I wonder if she will get out of here without any wounds."

"I see, well lets do our best in this festival Alex-kun, I hope we don't loss many class points."

In this festival it is very hard to gain points, the only way to do it is to get top for your grade and being on the winning team overall. It is almost inevitable that we will lose some, I don't want to move up to Class B here so that is fine.

With that the sports festival started, as to be expected some of my were hard, like the one against Shibata-kun, but most of them were against easy opponents. In the individual events I scored in the top 3 in all of them, I was very happy with that, almost all of my classmates were very surprised. It was weird having people gas me up like that, even Sudo who was really agro still hyped me up after I got a few 1st places. I am not someone who enjoys being praised so I was pretty uncomfortable, Koenji dropped out like cannon but our class was much happier because the improvements my changes made to our lineup. Ike was doing above what he was expected to do in the group he was moved to and Sudo wasn't getting super angry. Horikita was destroying everyone in her events and Kushida was getting completely clapped, I couldn't help myself from smiling at her getting destroyed.

When the team events came along is when I started doing not as good, in tug a war I did good but in things like Capture the Flag and Cavalry fight I was much less useful. I do not like high contact sports and I hate getting into situations where you have to push and pull-on other people, like I have said before I do not like direct confrontations. That lead me to play for lack of a better term, like a bitch, since I did good in the individual events none of my classmates said anything but I could tell they were a little frustrated with me and I can't blame them for that.

Once those ended we were in a comfortable spot, it seems like Ryuen will have to do something during the recommended events to Horikita if he plans to at all. The only event I think he had a real chance at doing anything in was the three-legged race in the recommended events, even if it only has a slight chance of working I decided to record the race on my phone, focusing on the Class D duo that was running next to Horikita. The girl from the book, Kinoshita was next to her which instantly made me think they would do it. I focused on them as I recorded the race, like I expected they took a fall into Horikita and her partner. I focused on their lower bodies, the way they fell was really masterful, neither of the Class D students landed hard and even took it more in a roll to prevent any real injuries.

If anything it looked like Horikita suffered a much more serious injury, I don't know what this will prove but as my last help to Horikita I will give this to her so she can try to prove Kinoshita is lying.

Once the race was over it became clear Horikita could not participate in the relay race, it seemed she was hurt worse then in the book. She made it much further in so our class did much better , a fine trade off. Ayanokoji was the one that took her spot in the relay, it seems he is going to go all out against Manabu still.

Since I wanted to watch I quickly walked up to Horikita while she was walking towards the nurse.

"Horikita I am going to send you a video that might prove helpful. Use is as you please, but remember, you told me to record it beforehand and I am your obedient pawn, ok?"

"Tch, whatever, cant you see I'm hurt and can barely walk? What does a video have to do with anything?"

"Ryuen had those two fall on purpose, he will definitely accuse you of doing it on purpose and try to extort you in exchange for dropping the case. Kinoshita-san will make something up like you saying something to her when you guys fell, since she will be more injured than you it will look bad. This video shows the fall perfectly and you can see that she landed perfectly to avoid injuries along with her partner, maybe this can help you to escape. If you can't get out of this than I will be very disappointed in you."

"Ok, I understand, but how did Kinoshita-san get so injured if she fell so perfectly?"

"You are slow some times Horikita-san, Ryuen broke her leg himself afterwards. That is the kind of person he is, don't get cornered or he will make you kneel and lick his boots. Kushida Is also a cohort working with him, that is why I changed the participation sheet after all, remember that you did that as well since you knew she was dirty already."

Despite her annoyance with me she listened to everything I said carefully, she clearly would rather respectfully hear me out than loss to Ryuen and Kushida.

If she hasn't already Arisu will be confronting Ayanokoji soon, things are getting more exciting.

Kikyo Kushida, after the paper shuffle I will show you despair, and I am not reckless enough to try to make you a pawn.

I have always disliked her but since coming to this world my feelings towards her have fallen even further.

In the end of the sports festival the results went how I expected.

1st Class B: -50

2nd Class C: -100

3rd Class D: -50

4th Class A: -100

With those results the gap between us and Class B widened slightly and our lead over Class D also shrunk a little. That is fine with me, we will wipe out Class D in the Paper Shuffle so it is fine.

Arisu wasn't in charge during this festival because she couldn't participate, so even though she now has an iron grip over her class she let the other play. This festival is pretty irrelevant in the grand scheme of things so I don't think the class leaders were too focused on winning to begin with.

If I remember correctly Ayanopapa should be coming to school soon, speaking of which, it is a new semester so I should make another deal with Arisu like I did first semester. I wonder what I should tell her, maybe "that".

Chapter 22

Alex's Pov

It has been a few weeks since the sports festival and it decided to contact Arisu, I made sure to tell her this will be conversation she will not want Kamuro to hear. We are meeting inside her dorm room, she insisted ok, I am not a creep.

I wore some casual clothes; I think I am starting to look pretty handsome now that I have some noticeable muscle to my body. When I arrived I knocked at the door and waited, it took a little but considering her heart condition I was happy to wait. When she opened the door she was dressed in a very conservative dress, since it was her it was very cute, she lead me inside.

Once we were inside she brought me to a small table where she had prepared some kinds of snacks, it seemed to be fresh pastries. They looked really good; I wonder if she made them.

"Arisu did you make these; they look very good."

"Fufu I am glad you noticed, I have been practicing cooking recently, would you mind testing them?"

I took a few different things she made and tried them, after eating them I could tell they were very good.

"If I had to say make any critique it would be that you should add a little sugar, since you are making these for Ayanokoji you should know that he likes sweets a lot. He even calls ice cream Ice Cream-chan, cooking is definitely a way to win him over though."

"Fufu so my childhood friend is in love with ice cream, I see. I will have to learn how to make some, what makes you think I want to win his heart though?"

"Since you are obsessed with him I don't think there is anyone else you could even consider romantically. Isn't it that you want to beat him and then make him yours? Maybe your goal is to make a child between a real genius and the false genius? Either way you are definitely madly in love with him, even if it is in a weird way."

"It seems you know more about me than I thought, you are really dangerous, aren't you Alex-kun? Maybe it will be better to get rid of you now to avoid future risk?"

"Maybe, but once we make a deal similar to the one we made to the second day of school you won't be able to let me go, I assure you what I know you will want to hear as much as last time."

"I see, it seems you still have a large amount of valuable information, since you only work for yourself and only deal with me it would be stupid to dispose of you now. Very well, I will owe you a favor, what do you know."

"Sometime during the third semester of this year your father will be suspended as chairman."

"WHAT?!?! What is that supposed to mean?"

"I will tell you something else, before that happens you know who will be visiting the school to reacquire your childhood friend."

"I see, so when he can't get Ayanokoji-kun to drop out he will get rid of my father to get to him, no doubt his replacement will be hostile to Ayanokoji. Do you know if my father will be alright?"

To no surprise Arisu cares a great deal for her father.

"From what I know you don't have to worry too much; he will be investigated for something he didn't do and only have to step down temporarily. I do not know when he will be able to return but I assure you he wont be physically harmed or anything."

"I see, thank you for the information. I won't tell my father since it won't do any good, if it is that man all that knowing would do it put him in even more potential danger. Knowing soon we have a hostile director is very valuable information, I will have to prepare. I assume you have some kind of relationship with Ayanokoji by now?"

"Him and I are on working terms you could say, he knows what I told you, I am sure he is also making preparations. Try to have your battle with him soon, soon we all might have to join forces, from what I know your homeroom teacher will be a good ally since he cares about students very much."

"I agree, before you leave I should tell you that although I have my heart set on Ayanokoji-kun I also see you as man. Take that as you want."

"I appreciate that Arisu, but I still loss out to Ayanokoji in many ways."

"Could you give an example?"

"Don't ask how I know but he is tied for having the biggest * in our grade, and I am not the one tied with him. Anyways I will see you next week for chess like usual."

With that I got up and left, for some reason Arisu was Fufuing and drooling, it completely ruined her cute and innocent appearance.

As I walked back to my dorm I was thinking about what happens during Vol. 6, from what I remember it is a bunch of character progression stuff. Like when he first talks to Sato and when the Ayanokoji group is formed, the Paper Shuffle will also be announced. I will spend the time I have furthering my relationships with Mii-chan, Ike, and Matsushita. Sotomura and I text or talk literally everyday so I don't have to worry about where I stand with him.

To be honest I am still incredibly surprised by Ike, he has been doing well academically and since he did better than people thought in the festival he is gaining some popularity. I wonder if some kind of event happened because I am pretty sure Shinohara likes him already, I will have to aid him in that.

I have also pretty much confirmed that Kei is working with Ayanokoji, I am really happy about that.

After pretty long few weeks that I spent training mainly with Fuka the Paper Shuffle Exam was finally announced, my class came up with the plan to get partners the same way to the book.

I think I might ask Fuka to teach me how to fight soon, at this school that is an important skill, especially come next year.

Ryuen has been searching for X as well, since I am not X I don't care, I have noticed some Class D students following me and it honestly annoying. No doubt they will report that I play chess with Arisu and that will cause problems for me.

Once we got our partners I got Matsushita again... I think she is doing it on purpose this time too. At least now I don't have to study very hard and we can just hang out. Since I am above average and she pretends to be a little below average it makes sense that she would be paired with me, but still, she must be doing it on purpose.

When Hirata asked me to join one of the study groups the class was making I respectfully declined and said I prefer to work alone or in pairs. After some convincing and bring Horikita into the fold it was decided I would study with Matsushita only. Some of her friends teased her saying we were going to be together alone a lot, it seemed to work on her as well.

Our "study" sessions consisted of us sitting in my room talking about random stuff or reading books. Since she was a smart girl it was enjoyable to converse with her, I also told her some other information that was not very important. Since knowledge is power it is wise of me to give her some knowledge to understand the cross-class landscape. With her understanding the basic situation of what is going on it will make her much more powerful of an ally, stuff like Arisu's plans and Ayanokoji and Kei were off limits of course.

As her trust for me grew the more she decided to hang out with me, I was not so dense as to miss the reason why. As the exam got closer we did actually have to study some times to make sure we did good, but most of the time we did random stuff, I even bought some board games to play with her.

To be honest the slow life I lived during this time was really enjoyable, since I had started learning basic martial arts recently with Fuka I was feeling really good. A peaceful life like Ayanokoji wants is not bad, it does get boring though. That is why I have recently taken up the hobby of audio surveillance, I bought a sonic listening device as well as a few handheld wireless recorders with the capability to send the data elsewhere. These devices were not cheap but will prove very helpful in the future, I had a fun time practicing with them as well. I had to embrace my inner Stalker-chan as I followed certain people from my grade around to record their conversation.

This would definitely be considered very immoral and wrong, even illegal in some places, but I am not worried about that kind of stuff right now.

When I got bored of that stuff I also bought a drone with video capabilities, I don't think will be able to use these things often and I spent almost 500,000 points on all this tech but it is worth it to me.

After a while it was finally time for the exam, I had told Horikita I wouldn't do anything this time so it is all in her hands. I am sure a similar bet about the exam scored as cannon happened with Horikita and Kushida, Ayanokoji has no doubt been working behind the scenes in a similar way.

On a side note I had noticed a few girls looking at me differently, I guess my increase physical had gained some attention. If anything it will be troublesome, having people following me around or wanted to meet up with me will only be draining and distracting.

I am not sure why but Matsushita insisted on us doing good on this exam, I reluctantly agreed, I don't know what she is playing at but I get the feeling it will be troublesome.

When the exam was graded and the grades came out most of the class was surprised, usually I get high 70s or low 80s and Matsushita gets 60s, but on this exam I got low 90s and Matsushita got high 80s. Literally everyone in the class except Ayanokoji was looking at us with amazement, the first person to speak to us why Kei.

"Ne, Chiaki-chan you did really well with Alex-kun as a partner. You did the three-legged race together too, is there something going on there?"

"N-no, Alex-kun and I just have good chemistry. We also studied a lot just to make sure we passed, working in a pair is actually easier for me as well so I think that is why we did so well."

Her face was getting red, I see, so that is why she wanted us to do good.

What a cunning woman.

"Oh, so you two have good chemistry, I see. You also spent a lot of time together studying, I wonder if you did anything else, maybe something lewd?"

Why Kei was talking about this in front of the class was beyond me, maybe she was trying to help Matsushita establish her claim on me? I decided to join in.

"Chiaki-chan was a really big help for me when we studied together, we is a very good listener and teaching her stuff also helped me improve. Sometimes when we studied she also would cook dinner for us, I am sure she will be an amazing wife someday."

I think I took it too far because now most of the girls around me started blushing, Matsushita was frozen after I called her by her first name which I only did once before. Hirata and Ike gave me a thumbs up for some reason, I could see some of the girls looking at Matsushita with jealousy as well. Even if it was only a few it was clear that I had definitely started to catch some eyes, hopefully with Matsushita establishing a public claim on me and my response other girls won't bother me.

After a few seconds of silence some people in my class returned to normal activities and then the rest followed, I could see Sae at her podium starring daggers in Matsushita, I almost started laughing when I saw it. I will need to give her some more attention, usually I meet up with her every other week to do 'that' but it seems that will not be enough soon.

While Ayanokoji is dealing with Ryuen I will be setting my trap for Kushida, time to trap her in a maze like the rat she is.

I can't wait to watch you dance for me Kushida.

Chapter 23

Alex's Pov

Now that it was time to trap Kushida I was pretty nervous, I am not sure why but whenever I am near her I feel uncomfortable, that is why for the entire time at this school I have said less than a dozen words to her.

My plan was pretty simple in all honesty, I made some small preparations but nothing was too crazy. It started the night after our exam results were announced, I am pretty sure Kushida just talked to Ryuen and will be in an agitated mental state which will make her easy to bait in.

I called her using a second phone I bought from the school for 200,000 points, it has already been very handy for me and I am sure it will continue to be. Using a voice modulator I told her to come to the rooftop of a certain building to talk about how to expel Horikita, this should be enough to bait her in.

When she arrived it was dark out and I could barley see the stars because of the light pollution, while trying to find some of the circumpolar stars in the sky. When she finally arrived she was definitely uneasy.

"Thank you for coming Kushida-san, you are right on time."

"It was you that called me Alex-kun? I came here to see why someone would want to expel Horikita-san, she is our class leader, do you have something against her? If you want you can tell me, you shouldn't try to expel your classmate."

"Is that so, I wonder why you went to Ryuen with that goal then? Are you perhaps jealous that she gets to hang out with Ayanokoji so much? He is a great guy so I can't really blame you for it, definitely the top pick from our class."

"I only talked to Ryuen under Horikita-san's orders, I am being a double agent, don't tell anyone though. Unfortunately it seems you really do want to expel her, I guess I will have to tell her, sorry Alex-kun."

"Cut the bullshit Kushida I know you want to expel Horikita and Ayanokoji, Ryuen now as well since he knows you are a massive bitch. From this conversation here I am sure I am added to your hit list, I wonder what you will do to try to expel me."

Kushida's expression changed instantly, she was acting completely different, even her mannerisms seemed like a different person. She quickly walked up to me, I am a little taller than her, and she starred straight into my eyes. After seeing Ayanokoji's it couldn't be compared but it was still scary, most people would probably be shivering under that gaze.

"I see, how did you find out, did that gloomy bastard tell you? Or maybe it was that annoying bitch? It doesn't matter, now you are another one of my targets, say goodbye to your life at this school you shy little fuck. Quiet guys are so fucking annoying, you and Ayanokoji are the type of guys I hate the most, drop out while you can. If you help me with Horikita-san though, I can let you stay until the end of this school year."

"Interesting proposal, but I think I will decline, I would be more likely to catch some kind of disease from being near you than anything else."

"The fuck did you say to me? A disease? Like the one that makes it hard for you to talk to people and gain attention, of course a mentally ill retard like you already has too many diseases to count."

I didn't respond and just started walking away, Kushida seemed to realize something and charged at me. She ran straight into me and started putting her hands in my pockets, after finding my phone she exhaled loudly. Seeing that it was recording she quickly stopped and deleted the recording before handing it back to me with a smug smile. I guess she has never heard of the recently deleted folder...

"HAHAHAHA, I see what you tried to do, you wanted to get proof on me so that I would leave your little friends alone. It was a smarter plan than I would expect from you but perhaps those two had something to do with it."

"FuCk, DaMn It, dAmN iT. I can still tell everyone about you, if me Horikita and Ayanokoji all say you are an evil bitch you will loss a lot of influence in this school."

I am not sure if my fake raging was believable or not but it seems she thought she got me, maybe she just didn't entertain the possibility that I had taken other precautions. I mean I could just retrieve the audio on my phone to begin with so it would be really easy.

"Ha, maybe, but if I got to the school and tell them you and Ayanokoji have been raping me consistently for months and Horikita is trying to cover for you I could get all of you expelled."

"Huh? I had a feeling you were loose Kushida-san but I didn't think you would fantasize about getting double teamed. That is a false allegation anyways, you have no proof."

When I said that she tried to grab my hand, I put up resistance but she punched me in the stomach with her other hand and them when I bent over put my hand all over her breasts. If I was a lesser man I might have gotten aroused, but with the experience I have had up until now I could easily say these were the worst tits I have grabbed so far. After getting my finger prints on her shirt she let me go and kneed me in the face.

"Did you just fucking punch me in the gut and knee me in the head? What the fuck?!"

Kushida just looked at me smugly.

"Know there is proof all over my shirt, drop out of the school by the end of the month or I will give this to the police. Leave this school or you will spend years in prison."

"Are you blackmailing me, even after you assaulted me? You are crazy."

"And what are you going to do about it? Even if it is easy to see you put on some muscle you just got beaten by me, how about this, if you kneel and beg I will let you stay a little while longer."

To her great surprise I actually did get on my knees and look at her. I spoke in a cringy voice.

"Please Kushida-san don't frame me and my friends for raping you, we underestimated you too much. I beg you to let us go."

"Ho, it seems you are more willing than most to beg, even if you say that I will still frame you and the other two, I just can't have any liabilities left in this school."

After she said that she started walking away, when she got past me I started laughing hysterically.

"What the fuck are you laughing about loser? Have you gone crazy or something? Fucking weirdo."

"No I am just thinking how funny you are Kushida."

When I said that she turned around and looked at me strangely, when did I rolled up my sleeve revealing my second phone taped to my arm. Unlike the other phone, which was recording, this one was in a call with someone, when Kushida read the name on the phone she went completely pale instantly.

The contact I was talking to was none other than Sae Chabashira, as I turned the volume up and put it on speaker phone I started talking.

"Sensei did you record and listen to this conversation just like I paid you for?"

"Of course Alex-kun, I must say, I found the contents of what Kushida-san said very disturbing. Those are some serious crimes she just committed and admitted to if the authorities were notified she could even get time in prison. Since she is 16 in Japan that is the age of adulthood, she would be tried as an adult and if found guilty could get years in prison for multiple accounts of blackmail."

After she said that Kushida was kneeling on the ground completely shell shocked, even if I recorded it and released it she could try to talk her way out of it, but having it heard live by an uninvolved third party like a teacher as well as recorded would making proving her guilty extremely easy. Even if I baited her into it I never committed a crime, the audio would also be allowed to be used in court.

I don't know about Japan but in the US there are many states where you can't record people without both parties permission, but since the call is between me and Sae, since I gave her permission to record it everything is completely fine.

In short Kushida is fucked.

"Thank you sensei, that is all for tonight, see you in class tomorrow. Have a good night."

"We will discuss this and the consequences tomorrow."

With that I hung up the call and walked over to Kushida.

"Hey Kushida, look who is on there knees now, would you beg?"

"Of course I wouldn't beg a shy little shit like you, why are you not acting shy right now though? Isn't this the kind of thing that should make you really uncomfortable and scared?"

"Not really, in the past I might have been effected like that, now I only really get like that if I am in groups. More importantly, what will you do so that I don't have you arrested?"

"Why do you ask, you are going to do it anyways, you want revenge for your friends, right?"

"Hmm, maybe I could ask you to have sex with Ike and Yamauchi? Ike deserved a reward for doing well recently, what do you say? Will you give your body to one of the perverts you keep leading on?"

"Stop fucking around, I am not going to let one of those sickos do that with me. I would rather die then let those gross little shits see me like that."

"I see, then how about this. Drop out of the school and I won't tell the authorities, you can go to a different high school next year and play it off as you are taking a year break between middle and high school. Everyone wins then, right?"

"Tch, so no matter what you are going to force me out of the school huh. How annoying, I guess I don't have a choice, I'll call Ike and Yamauchi to my room tonight."

When she said that I couldn't stop laughing, she would actually fuck those guys to stay at this school? What the hell is wrong with her?

"It seems you don't understand, traitors like you need to be kicked out by any means necessary, you can have sex with them all you want but if you don't drop out by the end of the week you are going to prison for the rest of your teenage life. You can whore around until then if you really want but I would recommend to at least go for some of the better options if you want to do that."

"I see, then I will let you have sex with me whenever you want if you let me stay in this school. I bet you want to fuck me like all those loser virgins in our class. I bet the idea of seeing up my skirt gets you hard huh."

Why does she want to stay in this school so badly? Or does she just not care about her body and is willing to use it to get what she wants?

"Yeah no thanks, I have had sex with girls way hotter than you and can pretty much whenever I want already. Do you know what I thought when you put my hand on your boobs? I though, wow this is the worst feeling boob I have ever felt in my life. I am not a simp like those idiots in our class, you have two options, drop out or get arrested. There is not third choice here, this is do or die."

"So you really won't let me go no matter what huh, to think Horikita-san would bribe you with her body to go after me. I didn't expect that from her."

What is she talking about? Did she think I meant Horikita when I said I have had sex with way hotter girls?

"Umm, what do you mean? I would rather stick my dick in ice water than attempt that kind of relationship with Horikita. Pack your bags Kushida, you are going home, end of story. Enjoy your last few night here."

With that I left the rooftop, behind me I heard her start crying.

From the start you never had a chance Kushida. As soon as you walked onto that rooftop you were done for, I even had other cameras hidden on that rooftop in case she found my second phone somehow. She went way further than I thought she would to be honest, I am very happy for her to be kicked out, I wonder if the class vote exam will still happen, the book said the justification Tsukishiro uses is that no first year has been expelled yet. Does that mean if she drops out he will use the same excuse? Who knows.

When I told her the plan Sae seemed skeptical but of course she did her part, having a teacher working for you is really great. We also lied to Kushida, I never paid Sae to record it, well that doesn't matter.

As I got back to my dorm Sae sent me the file, if Kushida doesn't drop out in a week I am sending this to every single first year student in the school.

I am pretty sure she will though, I do not know her obsession with this school but she would rather leave willingly than in handcuffs, anyone would. When there is so much evidence against you it is only natural.

If anything this will make stuff easier for Ayanokoji and our entire class down the road, when everyone in our class is sad I can release some of the less crazy clips of Kushida I have to make her look bad so people don't feel bad for her. Getting her to drop out now is good since there are no special exams during winter break, the class will have time to heal and regain unity during the break so next semester we can start again stronger than ever. Even if I had her on a leash she would betray me given the chance.

She is a very troublesome person who is the definition of the term more trouble than they are worth. Although Kushida knows many things I need that capability much less than Ayanokoji since I have the knowledge from the books. Even for other stuff I can ask Matsushita who is much more trustworthy than Kushida ever will be, she is also a good friend who thinks they are partners with me.

In short, even if Kushida hold a large amount of value, she is still replaceable. Even if anyone else only have 60% of her capabilities it doesn't matter, information you can trust is always better than stuff told to you by someone who has no credibility.

The second main change from the book I made, the first one being the outcome of the Zodiac Exam.

On December 22 Kikyo Kushida dropped out of the Advanced Nurturing High School.

Chapter 24

Alex's Pov

Once it was announced that Kushida dropped out of the school my class went completely ballistic, everyone was shocked and grieving. It seemed like everyone was in a depressed mood, accept Matsushita, Ayanokoji, Horikita, and me who knew what kind of person she really was. After some time passed and winter break was well underway our class agreed to all meet up to talk about what happened with Kushida, Hirata was the most confused since she dropped out on her own accord without telling anyone.

If I had to guess he couldn't understand what he did wrong to lead her to quit, his philosophy is really troublesome. By now the incident with Kei on the roof with Ryuen has happened and Kei has fallen deeply in love with Ayanokoji, I am rooting for you.

The day before all our classmates decided to meet up I started sending everyone in my class different audio recordings I had gathered of Kushida over time. I even used parts of my conversation with her before I turned the tables, of course without me saying anything.

In total I have 9 different clips I sent to my classmates, some were very damning to her character and some were worse than that. Since it was winter break I didn't know where we would be allowed to meet but I guess someone in my class got permission to use our classroom, we all have to wear our uniforms though.

The time we were set to meet was 10:00 AM and I arrived at 9:45, I wanted to see everything that would happen.

I was one of the first people to arrive and sat quietly in my seat, after a few minutes more people arrived, when Matsushita arrived and sat behind me I greeted her.

"Hello Chiaki-chan, did you receive a strange recording last night?"

"Hmm, yes I did, in my opinion it sounded like Kushida-san. Do you think she dropped out because she was going to get exposed by whoever sent us those recordings?"

"Most likely, if Kushida-san is like she was in the clip I was sent I am almost relieved she left. Thank goodness I didn't tell her any of my secrets."

"I agree, I was suspicious of Kushida-san for a while, I never told her anything I wouldn't mind all the girls in our class knowing."

"I guess we will have to wait for Horikita-san to explain, right? I am sure as our leader she will know what happened."

With that our conversation ended, Chiaki and I had made a plan to start getting that idea in our classmates mind before this discussion started, since both of us seem like completely uninvolved parties some of our classmates will take what we said seriously.

Once the clock struck 10:00 everyone was in the classroom, now 39 instead of 40, right on time Horikita went up to the teachers podium.

"Hello everyone, as you all know Kushida-san voluntarily dropped out of school a few short time ago. I knew nothing about it at the time but I think I have a good understanding now, let us start with the clips we were all sent yesterday. I think it is best if we hear all of them first, I will play what I was sent first and if you have a different clip raise your hand and come up to plug your phone into the speaker and we will repeat."

Anyone with braincells could see Horikita was trying to drag Kushida's name through the mud since she wasn't here to defend herself.

After that we played through all 9 clips, most of them were her yelling about the perverts in our class, Horikita, or Kei's group of girls. The expletives she used made some people uncomfortable, the final clip that was played was brought forward by Ike. He was the only one I sent this one to, it is also the most damning. I knew he realized what it meant as soon as he walked into the classroom before we started, it was the clip of Kushida and Ryuen's talk after failed to defeat Horikita in the Paper Shuffle. In the clip Ryuen dismissed Kushida as an incompetent spy and talks about all her failures since the Zodiac Exam, as the final nail in the coffin most of my classmates were happy she dropped out, some we different. For instance Hirata seemed was still depressed and some of the Kushida simps who just cared about he body were sad because they couldn't look at her chest anymore.

Ike seemed to feel in most devastated out of anyone, I do believed up until know he actually had some kind of genuine love for her, even if he would end up with Shinohara he still had a deep affection for Kushida. After listening to many of the terrible names she called him and many of the other boys in our class I can understand his distress. Once everyone calmed down Horikita spoke again.

"I see, it seems the Kushida we all knew was not the real her, in that last clip in particular we heard that she had actively acted against the class, to be completely honest I am glad she is gone after listening those clips."

Sudo instantly jumped in.

"Yeah, did you hear the stuff she called Suzune? If she was still here I wouldn't be able to let that slide, good thing she is gone."

Some people jumped in to support him, the next person who spoke why Kei.

"Yeah, now that we heard that, wasn't she like, I don't know, a total bitch? Everyone she pretended to be nice to she made fun of and insulted behind their backs, isn't that like totally wrong?"

With her input most of the girls agreed, Kushida was trusted by most of them and probably knew stuff they never wanted anyone else to ever know. The idea of that person being a loose cannon no doubt scared many of them, Horikita took back control promptly though.

"I think we should think about why the person who had these clips sent them to us, if I had to guess it would be to gloat. They want us to know that they ruined Kushida and that we should be scared of them, that is why we need to be careful and continue to try hard next semester."

Horikita tried to make it sound like it was an external threat we have to wary of to get my classmates to be more vigilant even though it is obvious that the only real reason someone would release those audio clips would be to lower our moral or make us more accepting of Kushida's departure.

When you are in a position of power you can say a bunch of bullshit and the idiots in the crowd will believe it. Fortunately almost all of the more cunning people in the class are in on it, or Koenji. The other book smart people don't know who to lead people or attack others emotionally so wouldn't understand this very well.

After such a short time the entire class baring Hirata was no longer feeling sad about Kushida dropping out. Hopefully from now on some of my classmates will be a little more diligent with who they trust, hopefully this doesn't cause anyone in the class to develop trust issues though. Out of everyone I think Ike is the most likely for that to happen to, he got permission to call Kushida Kikyo like in the book and since he was higher socially then in the book she gave him more attention. It would be accurate to say that he was down bad for her, maybe Shinohara will help him get out of his depression.

The meeting was finished after a little less than an hour, I promptly exited the room and went back to my room to grab some things.

Later today I have a meeting with Sae and recently she was been getting kinkier, she even asked to try some rope play. I am starting to think when Ayanokoji and I broke her on the ship it awake some kind of masochistic and submissive traits she didn't have before.

It might sound weird but I think she is completely focused on me, everything she does it to help me get to Class A, which was her original goal, but she also has become obsessed with being of use to me. She always asks me if she can help with anything and calls me at night to update me on various things, it seems like the more time passes the more obedient she becomes.

I don't know her family situation but it seems like to me she has nobody accept the other teachers that care about her at all, by filling that void she is almost completely dependent on me for affection. I make it sound like I am using and playing her but I do genuinely enjoy talking with and have sex with her, one could say she is definitely my type.

On the other hand I have been learning basic martial arts from Fuka, since I have been improving physically at the same time I have been rapidly gaining combat power. I am definitely not strong enough to beat someone like Ryuen in a fight right now but I am definitely above average now.

The other activity I do with Fuka has also grown in intensity, she has started saying some pretty crazy things in bed, for instance.

"If you don't end up graduating from Class A I will happily hire you as my personal fuck toy."

Or

"Nothing is better than draining the balls of a boy you trained yourself."

Thankful both of these women know how to keep what happens in the bedroom in the bedroom, I don't need rumors about me having sex with people going around.

If I look at the pattern though, I wonder in Chiaki is also a freak between the sheets? The thought of another crazy girl is scary, at least I am pretty sure she isn't so aggressive as to initiate that kind of relationship by herself.

Even if I live the life that most people would consider being a Chad I honestly don't feel very different about it, it is nice but I don't think I have changed in any massive way.

For Christmas I had bought gifts for Chiaki, Fuka, and Sae I also sent Ayanokoji a text saying Merry Christmas. I sent him a happy birthday text a few months back but like Christmas he simply replied with Thanks.

I think he is making it clear that he does not want to get buddy buddy with me, he has his friends and I have mine, I wont try to barge into his life.

On the side I have also been messaging with Tachibana-senpai, I would tell her stuff like:

"Senpai you need to make a move; I heard many third-year girls are planning to try to seduce Manabu-senpai! If you need help let me know."

She would always respond with stuff like:
"Kyaaa, what should I do, I won't loss to those vixens! Thank goodness I can rely on my favorite Kohai for help, I wouldn't be able to bare if someone else did 'that' with him."

Along the way I would give her some tips as well as also be texting with Manabu-senpai, I would say something like.

"Senpai I am interested in getting a girlfriend and I think asking you is the best place to get this information, do you have any tips?"

Then he would say something like:

"I am not particularly interested in romance at the moment, I would suggest a different senpai."

Since I had to help Tachibana I would continue.

"Senpai if you had to pick a girl to have as your wife, who would it be? I am interested in what is wife material to you."

Without any hesitation he answered.

"I think Tachibana would be my only choice for a wife, as the person I am closest to it is only natural to have her as my wife in the future."

With that I made a plan to get my two senpai's together of the holiday break, I guess I will know what happens after she confesses, I think her chances are very good though.

Like that my winter break ended, time for the camp exam, the first cross class exam, I won't let Nagumo make Tachibana cry, enjoy your precious plan failing asshole.

Chapter 25

Alex's Pov

During my winter break I had a lot of fun, I forgot that this world was actually set near future from where I had come from. Although many things were slightly different many shows I had been watching had more seasons out.

I was very happy since before I was transported here I was excited to watch The Witcher season 2 that was a few days away from coming out, now I got to watch the next two season as well. As the fantasy geek I am I had a great time enjoying the progression of fantasy shows, I could watch it for years.

Somehow I was able to pull myself away from watching and reading, it turns out Tachibana-senpai did confess to the elder Horikita and he accepted her feelings. For a congratulations to them I told them some of what Nagumo is planning during the mixed training camp, for some reason I want to see their wholesome and genuine romance blossom.

Once the break was actually over and it was time for us to go to the training camp I left everything to my classmates, I didn't really have any objective during this camp other than to allow my two senpais to foil Nagumo.

When we all arrived at the camp and were spilt up from the girls to make our groups for the first-year boys everything went similarly to the book, I was in Hirata's group, group 3.

The group of seconds and third year boys our group teamed up with we full of people I don't know, it isn't important. Since our group had a good amount of Class C students it would be relatively easy to pass this exam with some certainty.

The nature of this exam was something like a team building vacation a large company might put on to increase efficiency of their employees. The tests we had to do was an academic test, meditation test, a speech, and long-distance relay race. I am worried for the speech but surprisingly in my past life I had given a speech in front of a large crowd once before, it was when I was part of a junior model united nations in middle school.

It might seem strange for me to do such a thing knowing my fear of crowds and desire to avoid attention, but it is more the case I was mostly made to do it. With that past experience I should be able to overcome the speech test here, I know the basic things about how to give a speech so it shouldn't be that much of a struggle.

The idea of communal dorms is something that does not excite me at all, all my life I had my own room other than on vacations or other hotel visits. I generally like to have a large amount of personal space for myself and do not like the idea of a bunch of dude in a room together for a week.

Not to mention the withdrawal from my regular sexual activities may lead to some physiological side effects that would be easier to remedy myself.

In short, I like having my own room for a number of reasons.

As the days went by at the camp I was enjoying my learning of the meditation since that was something completely new to me, I hated the speeches but powered through while the run and written test I didn't have any strong opinions on. On most school thing I am pretty indifferent about what we learn or are tested on so I just role with it.

The only times we could interact with girls was during the meal times, not including breakfast, and then I spent most of my time with Chiaki. I spent a little bit with Tachibana-senpai but I didn't want our friendship to become known, I also occasionally talked to Fuka but she would just tease me try to toy with me.

Overall my group was pretty good in turns of all the activities and I know we will pass pretty easily; people have been saying the group Ayanokoji is in will fail but I know they will pull it together in the end.

On the final day when were we to be tested I was very confident, for the first years it started with the meditation test. I was pretty good so I probably scored in the 90s for it, in practice what we were tested on was pretty easy so most people did good.

The second test was the written test, which was incredibly easy, I could say with almost certainty I got a 100. Any student who got under an 80% must have been on some type of mind-altering substance to score that low.

For the relay race everything went smoothly, I ran 2 slots since I am decently athletic but that was not a problem for me. It was very satisfying to see the fruit of my labor from training with Fuka, I should get her a gift when we get back to school.

In the end my large group got third place, a respectable finish where we all got 3,000 private points.

The main difference from the book is that the girls all finished above average and nobody was to be expelled, since Nagumo made a bet he would win against the elder Horikita and lost without doing damage to Tachibana-senpai he looked really annoyed instead of smug.

When they were leaving I saw Manabu nod toward me acknowledging my help, I wonder what I should ask for as a favor from them?

As we went back to the busses I couldn't help but think of how incredibly anticlimactic this exam was for me, I was in a safe group and had no problems, even the supposed action that was supposed to play out fizzled out before it started thanks to my involvement.

Next up is the class vote exam, which I am not even sure will happen, without Kushida to lead the class to vote out Ayanokoji I have no clue how it will go down. With Ike doing better academically it is clear the only two real options would be Yamauchi or Sakura, since most of the class very many dislikes him it is clear Yamauchi is out if the exam happens.

That is fine with me since I do not like him either, if anything he is burden and is hindering Ike's further growth.

On the bus ride back I remembered Yamauchi bumped into and knocked over Arisu like he did in the book, it seems like he will go out suffering rather than with mercy.

Once I got back I decided to get Fuka a gift, she has done a lot for me so it is only right I offer her my thanks, in ways other than letting her do whatever she wants to me. Even then I have still learned various things from the weird things she has me do, not all of them are something sexual and some of them are actually great learning experiences.

Out of everyone here I have definitely learnt the most from her, whether it be bedroom knowledge or being more comfortable interacting with girls she has been instrumental in my development.

Since I have around 4,000,000 private points I can afford the splurge on something like a gift for Fuka, the day we all returned I went and did exactly that. From being in her room numerous times I know her style, it is generally simple but very elegant.

To go along with that style I went to a jewelry store and bought something I thought would fit her, it was a necklace with a beautiful silver chain which held a deep red pearl. The silver was a very close match to her platinum hair and the red pearl very close to her eye color, I was very happy with it and bought it for 60,000 points. If it was gold it would have been noticeably more expensive.

Most students were exhausted from the exam we got back from today but I knew Fuka would just be sitting in her room, probably extremely horny, with that in mind I went there right after I left the store.

When I arrived outside her dorm room I knocked, after a few seconds she opened the door. Like always she looked incredible, she was dressed in a pair of extremely short shorts and a tank top with a strap hanging off her shoulder.

In all honesty I was incredibly aroused, I could see in her eyes that she had been waiting patiently for over a week and was ready to jump on me. Since I wanted to give her the gift first I quickly entered.

"Ara, a bit eager aren't we Mr. Horny? It has only been a week and you are getting aggressive, maybe I should make you wait more often."

Ignoring her teasing I gave her the box with my gift for her.

"I wanted you to have this as a token of my gratitude for all the help you have given me, you have been the person to help me grow the most during my time here."

When she opened the box I could tell she liked my gift, it did go well with her natural features so it is natural.

"To think the shy little kohai I turned into a man would catch feelings for me, I guess it is to be expected after being with such a beautiful girl like me. Unfortunately I am not in the market for a boyfriend right now, but we can still fuck if you want."

"Sorry Fuka but I don't have feelings for you, I just thought I should thank you for helping me solve all my biggest personal issues. To answer your other question though, I definitely want to keep fucking, 8 days is a long time away after the rapid frequency we are used to. I hope that you like the necklace though, I thought you would look great wearing it."

She only let out a sly smirk

"I see, I am both sad and happy at your response. I wonder if it will feel better after being apart for a short time, I will let you take the lead today since you gave me such a great gift."

That was a very exciting opportunity she gave me, Fuka was the kind of girl who would always take control and do as she pleases, it was finally time to show her what I could do.

Needless to say the rest of the day we were occupied by a certain activity, not to get into details but I could tell that Fuka was feeling much better than normal. Whether it was because of us having a decent break, the gift I gave her, or her letting me be in control she was drastically ...ahem... tighter.

I wonder if it will ever be Fuka developing feelings for me.

We have some time to relax before the class vote exam so I will wait and enjoy my time here with Fuka, with Sae, and maybe with Chiaki in the future. To be honest not much will happen that I plan to be a part of until year 2. I have made a ton of preparations for various things but I don't really care to much about the rest of this school year.

In the last exam, the event selection exam, I might have made an unintended change since I have been practicing chess with Arisu and have gotten decent by her standard, I could completely turn the chess 1v1 on its head. I am very confident if Horikita could take the lead against Hashimoto after a week of being taught by Ayanokoji that I could wipe the floor with him.

Not to brag since it was a hard journey that consisted of me being continuously beaten but I don't like I would loss to anyone other than Ayanokoji and Arisu, maybe people like Manabu but the books never said he was good at chess so who knows.

Embarrassingly enough since coming to this school and practicing with Arisu almost weekly I have still yet to win against her, I know she just does it to learn more about me and kill time, but I am fine with that.

In total I am 0-126, it would be an understatement to say that I get slaughtered when we play. At least now I can get to endgame against her though, at the start she would just rush me early and I would just die. That's sounds like good improvement to me.

Since Ayanokoji will be the captain of the team I have no clue if he will choose me for that event though.

Even I cannot do a hole lot individually throughout these last two exams, the vote is already going to have the desirable outcome and the event selection exam is all about my classmates abilities, whether I am picked for chess will determine our classes victory or defeat.

It would be nice to let Ayanokoji keep his protection point though, insurance is always nice.

Merry Christmas to all you guys as well, I might not upload for this story tomorrow so I wish you all a good day.

Chapter 26

Alex's Pov

I woke up the day after we returned from the mixed training camp in a cold sweat, I had a nightmare about the boys bath during the camp.

In the camp that is when everyone learned about Ayanokoji's T-Rex, I wanted to avoid being a part of that scene so I tried to just take my shower and leave like I would normally.

Unfortunately for me I was dragged into the competition where I placed 6th place, respectable but nothing crazy. The difference in culture and my overall dislike and fear of those kinds of scenarios will no doubt make that a permanent scare in my memories, I don't really like looking at other dudes junk.

Back to reality I had to get ready for school today, it is a Friday so at least we have a weekend break starting tomorrow. Thankful my training with Fuka was canceled today so I was able sleep in, I would be a zombie otherwise, sleeping in own bed in my own room is so nice, I hated the communal living at the camp.

If I am correct Chairman Sakayanagi should either be about to be suspended or already out, that means Tsukishiro will be coming to the school soon which means trouble.

Before anything big happens we do have a normal exam, I remember this is when Ichinose gets exposed as a shoplifter. To be honest since the police never got involved she isn't even a criminal as far as anyone is concerned, after all, committing and being found guilty of criminal actions are very different.

Since no charges were ever pressed and her mother sorted the entire thing out it is not even worth mentioning, the law and morality are two extremely different things. For instance in Florida in the US it is illegal back in to parkin public parking lots, is there something immoral about doing so? Of course not, the way you park does not say anything about the morals of the driver, various things people consider "wrong" are not illegal and many things that could be considered "right" can be considered illegal.

Either way the entire situation still was pretty emotionally damaging for Ichinose, Ayanokoji is still going to help her though, I am happy that she won't fall victim to Nagumo trying to put her under his spell.

A while later the Class Vote Exam was announced, I learned from Sae the same things Ayanokoji learns in the book about the teachers protesting to get the cross-class votes changed to praise votes.

Also Arisu came to honeypot Yamauchi, when she was doing it she winked at me, I guess I will watch the show. I do wonder how she will try to turn the class against Ayanokoji without Kushida though, maybe she will use a variety of the perverts in our class with someone like Shinohara?

After the exam was announced we had a little while before the vote was set to take place, I just relaxed back in my room since I have no part to play in this exam. I am relatively well liked in class after my good performance during the sports festival and my high grades, as a student that is safe I do not have any fears.

Two days after the exam started Chiaki visited my room while I was reading a book, to be honest I was kind of disappointed to be interrupted but I got over it quickly.

I quickly noticed that even though it was still winter time and decently cold outside Chiaki was not wearing her blazer and even had a few buttons of her shirt undone, additionally I noticed her skirt seemed to be a few inches higher than normal.

Was she perhaps trying to seduce me?

She certainly looked very nice but this sort of thing would not be nearly enough to lead me to some kind of action.

"What brings you here Chiaki-chan? Is it about the special exam?"

"Of course, as partners we should share information. Today I was brought into a plan that I want you opinion on, you might have heard already though."

"I know the basic idea but can you tell me what you know, any details would be nice, like who is responsible for this plan. By the way you look very beautiful today, to be honest I am surprised you hang around me instead of getting a boyfriend. I know our class has pretty slim pickings as far as good boyfriends go but other classes or our seniors would definitely go for you."

In response to my compliment and teasing she started blushing a lot.

"Thank you for the compliment, you are quite handsome yourself. Ahem, anyways our class is grouping up to choose who to vote out during this exam as you know. A group that has steadily been gaining support is one that is purposing we expel Ayanokoji-kun, I don't understand why they want to expel him since he is completely average unlike most of them which are below average but that is their target. As far as who is leading this group it seems to be the perverted boys in our class as well as some of the bitchier girls in our class. I don't understand their problem with Ayanokoji-kun, if anything he is holding back and is worth even more than them."

"Your right, Ayanokoji being the target makes no sense logically for who our class should vote out. That is why this plot's origins are from another class, can you guess which one?"

"It wouldn't be Class B since Ichinose and Ayanokoji are friends so it either Class A or D, without Ryuen being active I would bet Class A. But why does Class A want to expel Ayanokoji-kun?"

"Think about this more logically Chiaki, one of the only people Ayanokoji hangs out with is Horikita, who is our class leader. Even if Horikita is becoming more open it is still true that the only one she treats like a real friend is still Ayanokoji, other classes will obviously know our class wouldn't vote out Horikita or Hirata so they are going for someone who is important to our class leaders but would be an easier target."

"So you think Sakayanagi wants to expel Ayanokoji to crush Horikita and Hirata's feelings, that is pretty cruel. From what I have seen Ayanokoji-kun is smarter than he lets on and is definitely more helpful to our class then he appears, if Sakayanagi knows that taking him out would damage our class severely. How should we help him?"

It is almost comical how she thinks we are equals, but once my book knowledge runs out we might be much closer in terms of our ability to see the workings going on. Building this kind of relationship with her will help me later on, I should tell her more so she can learn and grow in ability to see what is going on.

"Don't worry, there is no need for us to do anything. I know Arisu well since we often play chess in the library, her end game is not to get Ayanokoji expelled. It is true Ayanokoji is more than he seems and she knows he won't be expelled this easily, if I had to guess she wants to get one of those perverts expelled, probably one she has something against. If I was a betting man I would bet all I've got that the real target is Yamauchi, and he will definitely be expelled come next week."

When I talked about my time in the library with Arisu it seems Chiaki got jealous, to be honest it was cute, but still not enough to sway my heart. Since Fuka has been clingier with me recently I honestly don't have much desire for any kind of other sexual relationships apart from my existing ones with her and Sae. I will just play dense unless she confesses to me where I will have to reject her, I couldn't date her while piping a senpai and teacher after all.

"You seem to know Sakayanagi-san pretty well to call her by her first name, what makes you so sure Yamauchi is her target for expulsion, he is like the most useless person in our class, if anything her doing that favors us. Why would she have beef with someone like him anyway, not to mention she came to see him a while ago."

Since I know I might as well say.

"While we were at the mixed training camp Yamauchi bumped into her and she fell to the ground, from what I saw he offered her a hand while looking at her body with a weird, perverted smile. She didn't take his hand and got up herself and walked away, afterwards Yamauchi was acting like it was some romantic encounter but I know Arisu was very pissed at him. To her he is like an ant that doesn't know his place, and she will bring him to despair for his insolence towards her."

The girl I was speaking to seemed dumbfounded by my explanation.

"Is she that petty to expel someone for bumping into them? That seems really crazy, when I have seen her before she seems calm and elegant, but what you said makes her seems like a petty and cruel girl. I hope I don't do anything to get on her bad side."

With that we had some small talk and she left, when she was putting her shoes back on to leave she very intentionally bent over and completely flashed me, it was definitely bolder then I would expect from her but to be honest at the moment I was not in the mood for that kind of thing.

When I didn't do anything in response she left with a smile filled with melancholy, sorry Chiaki, you are definitely a great girl who is top tier but I am already near my limit of people to entertain.

I only have one spot left of girls I could possibly have relations with, and that is reserved in the unlikely case a certain kohai becomes interested next school year.

After my conversation with Chiaki the rest of the time went like normal, Yamauchi got exposed by Horikita as well, to be honest I was almost laughing at him when it happened.

Then just like I predicted to Chiaki Yamauchi was expelled and Ayanokoji won the protection point, well all that is left is the event selection exam. Whether we win or not is not crazy important but I want Ayanokoji to keep his protection point so that he is in less danger.

Well I guess it will all come down to the chess game I have with Hashimoto at the end of the exam, I wonder how much Arisu will allow me to maul him before she jumps in?

Aside from the next exam my life regarding Sae and Fuka had also changed in a few ways. For instance Fuka has dramatically lowered her arrogant and teasing way of speaking when it is the two of us, it is not as if now she is submissive or anything but now she treats me more as an equal compared to acting superior. To be honest it is kind for me to be show such an increase in respect so suddenly, I do like it though.

On the other hand Sae seems to be under the illusion that we are something akin to a married couple, whenever we are alone she acts completely submissive and shows me respect to such a level I find it a little weird.

I guess I was right when I said she knows that she is not good enough to make her dream of Class A into a reality with her in charge, that is why she has happily let me take control. With her letting me take control of her mission it seems like she has become completely devote to me, she already had some kind of romantic feelings for me after our tutoring finished but know she treats me like someone might treat royalty. I feel strange when I am around her but she is very useful and is fun to be around usually, not to mention she is an extremely hot women who at time begs me to fuck her.

Overall, my life since being moved to this world has become a completely shitshow, I am enjoying my time here but it is a very wild life. I hope it can last the entire time I am at this school.

Chapter: 27

Alex's Pov

After spending much of the time leading up to March living a chilled-out life I knew the Event Selection Exam was about to start, and with that the finishing act of our first year at this school. To be honest when I came to this world I had made some notes about what was going to happen, but I am starting to forget the less important details, for instance I have forgotten the event Class A will choose other than Chess. Since I am almost positive the event order is rigged I know it will come down to that, I am wondering is Arisu will make any changes since she definitely knows that if I am the player for Chess I will destroy anyone in her class other than herself.

During this time waiting for this exam I have been reading and watching anime mostly, but I have also been contemplating about my existence in this world. Even if I am an insert there has to be some kind of story revolving around me, like why was a foreign citizen like me admitted into this school? To be honest I have draw a few different conclusions but I have absolutely no evidence to back up my theories, if anything I think I am making up an interesting story for myself. Only time will tell if there is anything going on behind the scenes without my knowledge, for now I can only act on what I have information about.

When March 8th came around the exam was announced and Ayanokoji was offered up as a sacrifice, like the book we ended up against Class A, it seems like everything is going according to plan.

Annoyingly Horikita had everyone come up with a possible game, since I do not want to change the future I made up a really crappy game that was based on trust in your classmates, like I said it was a bad idea.

To be honest I do not want to interrupt Ayanokoji and Arisu's game but since it will be influenced by the outside anyway I will have to make an impact myself. Ayanokoji will be better off in the future with his protection point, I do not think Arisu really needs hers.

Every action has a consequence though, it is possible that me ruining Tsukishiro's plan will put me on his radar, which would be unfortunate.

Similarly to the book a week later we got the 10 possible events for our enemy, I know some of which ones they will pick but there is no point saying anything to my classmates. The night after it was announced I was in my room reading a book about World War Two in the Pacific, I knew most of the information because I was kind of a World War Two buff as a kid, but some of the personal accounts and details were interesting. As I was reading about the Battle of Guadalcanal I heard a knock at my door, I didn't want to get out of my bed so I just ignored it, unfortunately the person on the other side seemed rather insistent.

As I reluctantly walked to my door I was met with the annoyed face of Suzune Horikita, did she really have to come to my room this late tonight, wouldn't tomorrow have worked?

"Hello Horikita, what do you want?"

"I came to talk to you about the special exam, may I come in?"

I looked at her for a few seconds before moving out of the way.

"Sure, I wouldn't want anyone to get ideas of the two of us."

I saw her flinch slightly at that but she still walked in and took of her shoes, since it is proper to get your guest a drink I got her a glass of water with some ice. When I gave it to her she looked at me oddly.

"No tea?"

Is she really going to nitpick about something like that?

"I don't drink coffee or tea, I also don't get many guests so I have no reason to buy it for others, if you want tea next time you can bring your own."

She let out a disapproving sign, hey stop that, I still get way more visitors that you, you toxic loner. Putting aside my annoyance and being judged like this I decided to get to the point, I don't exactly enjoy my time with Horikita.

"Ok, well what do you want to talk about regarding the special exam, or my accurate, what do you want to know?"

She flinched when I said that, it was pretty obvious, why else would she visit me?

"I don't know what you mean, I just came to ask you about what event you think you would perform best in."

I guess she wants to play dumb.

"Horikita you may have improved greatly throughout the year but you are not that slick, I know you are probing me for information, so ask like a good girl and I will tell you some stuff that may help you."

She opened her mouth to argue with me but stopped when I raised my finger to tell her to be quiet, I held my finger up for 5 seconds and took an exaggeratedly deep breath to prompt her to do the same. After she did I lowered my finger signal her to speak.

"Ok fine, I want to know which of the events Class A put forward they will do, I am sure you have some idea. I also do genuinely want to know what event you would want to do, since you are one of the best students in our class overall I would want to make the most use out of you."

I thought about what I should do, I know what Class A will pick since seeing the list of possible events has jogged my memory a little but should I tell Horikita? To be honest I think it will have almost no impact on the story so I might was well.

"Hmmm, Class A will definitely do 4/5 quizzes they put and Chess. Class A's main advantage is intellectually so it is pretty obvious, all of the other options leave too much room for our class to have a few people who are good at those activities."

"Hmm, I see, that makes sense since Class A can win pretty much all those quizzes no matter who we send forward it would be stupid to do a game like dodge ball where the outcome is so up in the air. Do you have any clue what quiz they will ditch?"

I am pretty sure I remember but I also am not confident enough to say with confidence, I'll just make something up.

"I am guessing that they don't know themselves yet, they are probably studying right now and by the time the day comes they will pick which one they are the worst at. Since you actually pick the five you will do the day of the match having some options is smart."

Horikita seemed to buy my theory and moved on to the next topic.

"If I remember correctly you said you play Chess with the Class A leader sometimes, so will you fill the Chess slot? I am sure you must be pretty good by now, right?"

"To be completely honest with you I have never beat Arisu ever, but yeah I'll do Chess, I am better at that then any of the other events."

To be honest I could raise our class in almost any event, but even if I do one of the quizzes and get full marks it would not make a big difference.

"So you have been playing against that girl for over half a year and have not beat her once? Can you really win the event for us?"

I am not surprised she is doubting me, but it is still kind of annoying.

"Do not worry Horikita, Arisu is probably one of the best Chess players in the world our age, it is only natural I can't win. The key thing to remember Horikita is that I won't be playing against her, the fact that recently I have been able to give her a good game means I should be able to destroy any of her classmates."

"That is nice and all but in that event the commander has a lot of power to interfere, even if you get a lead early she will just get it back when she plays, correct?"

I gave her a dumb smile for my response.

"That's why we have Ayanokoji as the commander! With him I know we can win the Chess game."

I could see Horikita gain a deadpan expression.

"How is Ayanokoji-kun going to help you against, as you said, one of the best Chess players our age in the world?"

"Well obviously he is another one of the best Chess players in the world, so of course if I can get him a lead I can let him take the wheel. You know he is much smarter than you give him credit for Horikita, after all he has been using you as his pawn since just after school started."

I could tell the last part dug under her skin as she gritted her teeth, as she was looking really frustrated I decided to pour gas on the fire.

"You know Horikita, this entire time you have been thinking about how he has been mentally influencing your decisions and leading you down paths, but even those actions are all just the work of the strings that he has you on that you haven't even noticed yet. If I am to give advice it would be to stop struggling and embrace what he is doing, after all his goal is to make you the best class leader you can be."

As she started boiling in anger I stood up and pointed at the door for her to leave, I don't want to get stabbed by compass-chan, my body gets enough abuse by two certain women already.

Horikita stood up and walked to the door, once she had her shoes on she turned to me before leaving.

"I will make sure Ayanokoji plays you in Chess, you better win, or I will never forgive you."

"Yeah yeah yeah, enjoy doing one of the quizzes they pick and still losing."

With that she left and I could finally get back to what I was doing, talking to Horikita is really annoying for some reason.

Unfortunately for me I couldn't focus for the rest of the night and ended up going to bed, guess I will have to read the rest tomorrow.

To be honest I am excited about the Chess game I will end up playing soon, don't worry Ayanokoji, I got you with the backup.

The End

I am going to start adding some original story having to do with the main character starting after the Event Selection exam so that's hype. Make sure to do your daily T pose, cya sexies.

Chapter 28

Alex's Pov

The day after my talk with Horikita I realized something important, I then spent the rest of the day doing some research and eventually went to the electronics store to by something. I learned the basics of radio frequencies that common items use; this could be useful for what I plan to do tomorrow.

The day after my self-taught science class I went to visit Ayanokoji after school, I waited long enough so it didn't seem like following home but it was still the afternoon.

When I knocked I soon realized that it was taking it longer than it should for him to answer, when I put my ear to the door I heard a soft noise near the door before some more silence before someone loudly came to the door. Ayanokoji opened the door and looked at me with his normal expressionless face, so that is how it huh.

"I need to talk to you, the sooner the better."

He seemed hesitant to let me in but I already knew why, he quickly recovered since he was most likely trying to hide the other person already inside. When he moved to the side to gesture me to come in I quickly came in and took off my shoes.

When he led me to his table to sit at I decided to end the stupid part of this.

"Kei you can come out, I already know you are there."

When nothing happened I couldn't help my sign loudly, are they really going to play these games? I just looked at Ayanokoji like "really dude?" and after a few seconds he spoke.

"Kei come out."

Then sounds started coming from the bathroom and she came out, I haven't spoken to her really at all but from the books I know how strong her loyalty to Ayanokoji is and how internally strong she is. When she came out she had her typical persona on, god all this acting and games is kind of getting on my nerves since I have important stuff to talk about with Ayanokoji.

"Kei I know your story already so cut the aloof acting and chill out, I am sorry for interrupting you and Ayanokoji's lewd escapades but I need to talk to him about something important, so I will have to ask you to leave for today. If you are wondering your secret is safe with me, I know that isn't reassuring but that is all I can say."

When I was done she looked at Ayanokoji for what to do, she seems to be something like a loyal pet to him, I wondering if anyone saw the way Sae acts to me if they would think the same?

When Ayanokoji nodded Kei looked frustrated.

"Ah mouuuu, fine but don't call me by my first name when I don't even know you, I will text you later Kiyotaka."

She was clearly annoyed but since I am sure she doesn't want to make a scene in front of her "master" she will play it cool. After she left I walked over to Ayanokoji's desk and sat down, I grabbed a piece of paper and quickly wrote a message and showed it to him.

"Give me your phone."

He seemed reluctant but handed it over, then I proceeded to turn off and unplug his computer before putting both of our phones in his refrigerator. Once they were in there I pulled out a handheld radio and started blasting the 2400-2480 MHz range to the range of Bluetooth transmissions in case there are any listening devices hidden in his room.

Whether he is trying to record me or someone else somehow planted one I want to be sure we are alone for this conversation, if somehow anyone else at this school bar Arisu heard this it would cause major problems.

During this Ayanokoji did nothing to stop me but looked a little bit confused about my actions.

"You never know who might be listening, and I do not want anyone hearing this."

"I see..."

A short response like I would expect.

As we sat down at the table again I spoke.

" I am sure you are aware that I will be playing chess for out class against Class A so I want you to teach me."

He seemed slightly confused.

"You have been playing chess with Sakayanagi for over six months, what could I teach you in a few days?"

Instead of directly answering his question I responded with a question of my own.

"Doesn't the format of this exam seem strange, how the commander has to type out a text to speech? To me it seems needlessly complex, it is almost as if the person that created the exam wanted some way to interfere themselves, no?"

Of course he picked up on what I was implying and responded.

"So you want me to teach me how I play so that you can decern which of the instructions you receive from me are genuine or not, correct?"

As you would expect from someone like him, he is lightning fast at picking things up, he asked another question then.

"What if chess isn't picked, there is only a 70% chance it will be picked, on top of that how likely is it that it will be the deciding game?"

I am sure he already knows all those questions and is probing me for what I know.

"We both know the events are not going to be chosen at random, I can guarantee that chess with be event 7, and also the match point."

"I wonder where you learn these things from..."

"Well we can start tonight so text me later whenever you want and we can start."

I completely ignored his statement and finished what I wanted to say before standing up.

"By the way, just a friendly curtesy but it seems I was right, next year we will have two new little friends from the fifth generation, it should start getting crazy with Tsukishiro and them along huh."

Was I was walking towards suddenly Ayanokoji stood and grabbed my wrist before I could react, holy shit he is fast! I have been training a ton and I was barley able to react and even when I did I couldn't move my arm enough to get away from him! He had a much more serious look even though he was still expressionless.

"What do you know about them?"

It seems natural that he would want to know about his biggest dangers in the future.

"Hmmm, how should I say this, one of them is deeply obsessed with you and probably in some messed up way deeply in love with you and one of them wants to murder you."

He had a strange expression in response to what I said, that was probably nowhere near what he expected me to say, while he pondered my words I left his room and went to the store to get some food for today.

Starting that day at night Ayanokoji and I played chess with an emphasize on learning his playstyle and philosophy. Ayanokoji plays chess much like he thinks about his classmates, win by any means necessary, that seems obvious for a game like chess but for someone like me who is fairly intelligent at chess I could feel his way of thinking in his moves, if anything this has also been insightful into the real Ayanokoji.

People say you can learn a lot about someone from how they play chess and I can tell that it is true even with him. If there was one way I would describe the way he plays it would be unpredictable, but also breathtakingly beautiful. That sounds cringy or weird, but if you are into chess big time you would understand what I mean, it is like watching an ice-skating performance being performed perfectly.

Then the day finally came, the day of the Event Selection Special Exam, many of my classmates where scared and worried, some were confident.

I took my seat right in front of Chiaki and let out a deep breath, she took noticed and be interested.

"Whats up? What event are you doing anyways?"

I haven't really talked with her much since this exam started so it makes sense she is curious.

"I will be playing chess, I think I will be in for a very difficult match so I am a little anxious, Plus everyone from two classes will be watching me, which you know I do not like at all."

She seemed to think for a second before responding.

"You should rest then; you can use my lap if you want."

Is she offering me a lap pillow, that is very tempting, but I am also not bold enough to do that in the middle of the class as we watch the events until chess.

"Maybe when I win, I also am not that shameless to do that in the middle of class. There are already rumors about the two of us, I am starting to think that is happening deliberately on your part."

When I said that I saw her start blushing and look away, it was definitely cute, but at the same time I can't afford to think about that now of all times.

And like that the events started, they were being broadcasted on the TV in class, and be honest I do not care to watch since I know the outcome. I decided to take her advice and get some sleep though, I put my head down on my desk and spoke loud enough for her to hear me.

"Wake me up after the fifth event finishes.

The End

Chapter 29

Alex's Pov

After a sweet dream I woke up from Chiaki tapping my shoulder, as I opened my eyes and sat up I saw her looking at me with a gentle smile. I don't know why but I get the feeling she was watching me sleep.

"Thank you for waking me up, what is the score right now?"

"It is 3-2 currently and the fifth round just ended, you told me to wake you up now right?"

"Yeah thank you, I should get going, I want to be early."

She looked at me strangely as if questioning what I was talking about.

"The sixth exam was just announced how can you know chess will be the last event?"

I didn't want to tell her much so I looked toward the door absentmindedly and spoke.

"Call it a hunch, I get the feeling the chess game will be the most important. It is only natural the most exciting match will be last."

Before she could respond I stood up and left the classroom, I heard some of my classmates asking where I was going but I ignored it and walked towards the room where the chess match will be played.

As I walked I thought about how Class B is currently in trouble because of Ryuen taking center stage again, I would like to prop Class B up as a straw man since they are easy to crush as they are now but I don't want to get involved in them in any serious way.

Once I got to the door to the room I leaned against the wall and went on my phone, after a while it was finally time for the chess event to start. As soon it was announced I saw Masayoshi Hashimoto walked towards me, he is here way to early if he came when it was announced which means he came here before it was announced as well.

When he walked up to me he had his normal cocky smile and he looked happy.

"Hey, so I guess we will be going against each other huh."

"Seems that way."

After that we both stood quietly until a faculty member opened the door and welcomed us in, the first-year teacher are in the multipurpose room so other staff members are in charge of on-site supervision. Once we sat down I took of my blazer and hung it over my chair, this is definitely going to be a sweaty match.

As we were waiting for the game to get underway Hashimoto spoke to me.

"The Princess said I definitely won't be able to beat you, if she says you are good then all I can do is try to keep you at bay until she takes control I guess."

That made sense, there is practically no way he would be able to go toe to toe with me, I guess that is the best he came hope for. Seeing my lack of response he kept talking.

"You know Alex some of the girls in my class have eyes on you, in the past few months you have been gathering some attention from quite a few females."

I know this is his strategy, he is trying to get in my head which will cause me to play worse, but it is interesting information to know.

"Is that so, you are something of an entrepreneur correct? Well if you are willing to do the logistics maybe we could create a product to sell."

He seemed amused at my idea.

"At what would be sell? You aren't thinking of selling your body are you? That is against the rules you know."

"That is exactly what I am purposing, we could make body pillows of certain popular and attractive people and sell them to the student body, of course we would pay the people royalties but we could make an entire line of ANHS body pillows I am sure."

Not being able to contain himself any more he started laughing loudly, person who was setting up the chess board looked at us oddly but didn't say anything.

"You know what, if you can get permission from a few popular people I think I will do that deal. Obviously we can work out the logistics later but you are a really funny person you know; I started this conversation to get in your head but now it is turned on me. I was trying to get you embarrassed and flustered due to the anxiety disorder I have heard you have but instead now my head is filled with the ideas of money and body pillows. There is no way I can focus completely now!"

I don't believe he won't be able to focus on the match, but that doesn't make his point wrong, in reality that was my goal. Hashimoto is a very selfish and opportunistic person, in some ways I can admire how focused he is on #1, getting him interested in something that benefits him will naturally get his attention away from whatever he is doing in the moment.

Obviously as one of the most cunning and intelligent people in Class A he won't have any noticeable decline in performance but it might get him to stop talking to me for now which I want.

After that everything was ready and the game was starting, we each put on our headsets so that when the commander eventually takes over we can hear their instructions. It's game time now.

--

A few Minutes Earlier

Ayanokoji's Pov

Like Alex said it all came down the chess, I had suspected it would turn out like this before he said anything but this only serves as further confirmation that nothing in this exam was truly random.

As Sakayanagi and I watched on the screen Hashimoto and Alex walked into the room, as they sat down they started some small talk, I was wondering if Hashimoto will eb able to get under his skin. If there is there is one glaring weakness in Alexander Smith it is the social anxiety that he has, since the start he has gotten dramatically better with it but it is till by far the weakest area for him. Someone like Hashimoto will no doubt try to take advantage of that, but I also think it will be relatively ineffective.

As Sakayanagi and I listened to them talk about body pillows she started Fufuing.

"Fufufu quite the interesting conversation our classmates are having, would you give them permission to make Ayanokoji body pillows in exchange for royalties?"

Thinking about it logically if they became popular it would be a handy stream of revenue, it is like investing in a company with no risk. The only downside is that it might make people look at me more, but private points are also a very important currency.

"I think I would do it if the cut is high enough, what about you?"

She kept her smug face and answered.

"Unfortunately for the other students my body is only for you to see, any others that try to see it will end up like Yamadead did in the class vote exam."

I do not understand her very much, she is a strange girl.

As we continued having meaningless conversation which mostly consistent of her asking me about if I would buy body pillows of certain people or not. I think I have seen something on internet-sensei similar to this, it is called a smash or pass challenge, obviously I said I wouldn't waste my points on something like that.

After that the chess match finally started and we began focusing on the moves each player was making. From playing with Alex during these past few days I know he is very good at chess; he will no doubt be able to beat someone like Hashimoto handedly. The real question is how completely can he win before Sakayanagi steps in, I think she will have to step in pretty early.

As the rounds started to go I noticed what was going on quickly, Hashimoto was implementing a strategy that has the goal of trading pieces, that is a good strategy from him so that Alex cannot get a large lead for free. From what Alex has told em Sakayanagi plays extremely aggressive, but interestingly enough neither of the people who were taught by her are playing super aggressively.

Alex on the other hand is developing his pieces and taking minimal direct engagements while setting up his pieces for something akin to a blitzkrieg, where starting one round he will suddenly go on all out attack and try to wipe out a large portion of Hashimoto's pieces in quick succession. With Hashimoto playing more passively this is a good strategy to completely creak through his defenses and overwhelm him, Sakayanagi obviously sees this too and commented.

"It seems like Alex is preparing for an overwhelming attack, Hashimoto should have seen that by now though."

She was right as staring the next turn Hashimoto started to stack more aggressively to put pressure on Alex and stop him from setting up however he wanted, unfortunately for him that was all according to plan. With that the elaborate trap that was set was sprung and the massacre began, my fellow commander started fufuing again.

"Fufufu, it seems like I will have to step in now before we get completely annihilated."

With that she entered the playing field, I decided I will let it play out for a while, I am interested in how he will do against her since I have never seen them play each other in person.

As the rounds started going at an even faster rate than before I was watching the screen diligently, it was a little hard to see but I noticed a small smile on Alex's face, it seems he is enjoying this game very much.

Contrary to what some might think she would do Sakayanagi instead of trying to stop the bleeding when she took over opted to full send on the attack, taking trades that favored her and pushing the attack even with less pieces. I had expected this from what have heard of her playstyle but it was still something else to watch.

Finally just after move 60 Alex took a break and winking at the camera, he is clearing signaling that I should take over, out of the 30 minutes that the commanders have my opponent only have 23 left. If we were looking at it like that Alex did an amazing job to give me the best chance of winning I could, most of the pieces on the board are in decent places and the number of pieces on the board is the same with us having a slightly better quality to pieces.

Once again the game picked up its pace dramatically, after another 20 moves the board was starting to favor me more heavily, Sakayanagi was very good, if I didn't start in a better place than her who knows who would win but with my advantage her chances of winning were starting to slowly drop.

After a few more rapid moves it suddenly took much longer for my instruction to come through, I knew what this means but the real question is if Alex will notice or not. If the move is bad of course he will instantly know if it was me or not, once the message came in he visibly flinched. After that he did what we agreed upon and moved one of the pawns not near the action forward one place, that was our code.

If the last move was good then I tell him to move the pawn forward again and if not then I move any other piece signally that Tsukishiro has made his move.

When he did this Sakayanagi gave me a strange look, I bet she is trying to find some deep meaning into that move. She then took a few more seconds before sending her move.

Since the message was intercepted I just sent a normal move to signal that he needs to be wary of the moves I send.

When we were practicing we quickly realized that if he started playing by himself once a message gets intercepted we will not be able to win, so instead he will have to take what I send and try to determine if he should do that move or not.

Since we have a decent lead we still have a good chance of winning but it definitely got more difficult.

The move I sent went through instantly like before, they are probably confused why he didn't do what they sent the move before and are trying to figure it out and decided not to change this one.

Like he had before Alex did that move instantly before looking at the camera with the smile he has had ever since Sakayanagi started playing.

Then for the next few rounds everything went smoothly until they intercepted another message, this time Alex did not catch it and did it instantly, even if the move was not my own it was still pretty good so it didn't cause any significant damage.

After a little while longer Sakayanagi took it up another notch and started clawing back out us, the game was getting progressively closer as each person only had a handful of pieces left. It was getting really down to the wire if our messages started getting interpreted and he didn't realize we could easily lose.

I also noticed Sakayanagi had a slightly confused look, she has probably also noticed that some of the moves seem different from how I play.

With the game in the twilight hours every move was extremely important, and then it happened. Sakayanagi made a completely unexpected play that took me by surprise, she is much better at chess than I thought.

When I made my follow up move I noticed a long delay once again, this is the turning point if he notices it isn't from me then he still has to come up with the same play as me, which is nearly impossible in a short time.

When the message finally went to his headset he didn't move, no doubt thinking internally about what to do, he definitely noticed that this message was not from me. Now it all rests on if he can come up with the correct move by himself, I won't be surprised either way.

When he didn't make a move instantly Sakayanagi looked at me with a calculating look.

"What is he doing?"

I don't plan on explaining everything to her so went with my normal reply.

"Who knows."

I could see my response irritated her, she no doubt has realized something is up with this event, and will no doubt be angry to know about the third-party interference.

After a few seconds we could all hear a creepy low chuckle coming from the screen, Hoshinomiya-sensei who was watching over us seemed confused by his behavior.

"What is Smith-kun doing, didn't he get your message Ayanokoji?"

Neither Sakayanagi nor I responded and kept looking intently at the screen, what will he do?

After a few seconds of chuckling he turned at looked directly towards the camera, this time his happy smile was gone and was replaced by a sadistic and insane smile the likes of which I haven't seen from him before. Both of the teachers watching us flinched seeing the insane look in his eyes and Sakayanagi looked surprised but also started fufuing.

Then he turned back to the board and make the exact same move as the one that got intercepted by the school, with that move are path to victory was clear and there was nothing anyone else could do about it.

Then to make the teachers around us even more confused Sakayanagi also started smiling sadistically and fufuing like I have never heard before, I stayed calm like always but internally I was quite happy with the way things went.

After that neither me nor her gave any more instructions to our classmates, the match was already decided. With no more help Hashimoto was check mates in 4 turns, the almost evil smile not leaving Alex's face until the enemy king was on its side.

With that Class C won the Event Selection Exam and netted 130 points, and most importantly to me, I kept my protection point. I will have to thank Alex later, if it was not for him I would be in a much more precarious situation.

Shortly after the exam ended Tsukishiro and some other people entered the move and made everyone clear out, no doubt to get rid of the evidence of them tampering with the exam. As the two of us left the room Sakayanagi had a very cruel and sadist smile as she looked at the acting Chairmen, no doubt she realized what was going on and was pissed. Her only wish for us was to have a match, and he ruined it, I am sure she is reviling in the annoyed face he is wearing since even though he cheated he lost.

As we walked away from the multipurpose room Tsukishiro walked up behind us, like last time he walked straight through as and spoke in an annoyed tone.

"How did you do it?"

Sakayanagi started giggling causing the man to swipe her cane out of her hand, seeing this I held her so she didn't fall.

"I don't know what you mean."

To my flat response he seemed to be getting more annoyed.

"How did that damn American boy make the same move you send before we changed it? The chanced of that happening are nonexistent, not to mention how did he seem to pick up on almost all the times we changed your instructions?"

To him it must seem completely unbelievable, that should be literally impossible, but it still happened.

"Who knows, you try to tell one of the top academic students in the class to follow the instructions of a completely average student and you will see why he did not follow all of my orders."

He will know this is not the case but it is not like I am going to say anything else.

Sakayanagi spoke up again.

"Fufufufu to see you get outdone by an actual normal high school student is quite amusing isn't it. I am furious you would interrupt our match but to see your pathetic face after losing is bringing me so much joy I might faint."

To be honest I think she might faint, she is leaning onto me and lightly purring into my arm, what a strange girl.

Obviously annoyed the acting chairmen decided it would be a good time to take his leave.

"You may have slipped away this time Ayanokoji but remember that your days are numbered at this school, enjoy the time you have left while you can."

I am in a very good spot still so he is clearly in a more precarious spot then me after failing again, I wonder how much more failure "that man" will allow before he is relieved of his duty.

As he left Sakayanagi spoke again.

"You could enjoy your time with me, in my room perhaps?"

I am not sure why but that sounds very troublesome, this little girl is very scary, I decided to come up with an alternative.

"Why don't we go to the library and have our real match, with no interruptions or outside interference."

She just gave me her smug smile.

"I see you are very into foreplay huh, I will humor you, but know that you might have to carry me back after, I am quite tired after playing both Alex-kun and you already today."

I feel like today will be a long day.

The End

Banger chapter? Lmk

Chapter: 30

Alex's Pov

After winning the chess game against Class A Hashimoto started praising me and saying I am really smart, no doubt trying to get on my good side in case I become someone he needs to get into contact with. I just ignored him and left, instead of going back to class to celebrate I just silently walked back to my dorm room. I saw Ayanokoji and Arisu walking to the library to play chess, good for them.

As I walked back to my room I couldn't help but think about how despite all I have thought about this new world there is still some kind of disconnect, deep down all of these people are all still characters to me in some sense.

I might see them as people, but at the same time I know many of them more than anyone else, and I use that to get what I need. This is keeping me from making real meaningful connections with people here, don't get me wrong, I still think of my friends as real friends, but something is just off.

For instance I am not developing any romantic feelings for Sae or Fuka, maybe it is my own guilt since I know I am using them to such an extent, but I definitely do not have a single drop of love towards them. Even if I enjoy our time together and like them being truthful I feel like loving them would be impossible, I wonder if this is the fate of people transported to anime and light novel stories? I am sure some people do not think about it and can fall in love with almost anyone, but I hope I am not alone in my feelings of being alone even though I am surrounded by people.

Once I got back to my room I realized I should be happy but am instead sadder then I have been since I got here, geez I am too weird.

When I checked my phone I saw a bunch of messages from my classmates, even Horikita messaged me saying good job.

When I checked my second phone I saw a good job message from Sae as well, I can't help but feel guilty for using my knowledge of this world to manipulate and influence so many people. I kind of wish I had Ayanokoji's lack of emotions right now, I wonder if he feels genuinely bad for using and abusing people?

I could ask him but expecting a genuine response from him would be foolish to hope for.

To spite it still being the midafternoon I went to bed and slept until the next morning, perhaps my guilt up until now had gotten too much to carry and I needed to rest extra because of that.

When I woke up I realized that Class Points had changed again, quickly calculating the numbers I came to the new standings.

Class A: 1174-100100-30=1144

Class B: 653-50-100-90=413

Class C: 562-100100130=692

Class D: 342- 50-100190= 382

With this we are now Class B, to be honest I didn't think about this and how this will change the second year drastically, our class will have no reason to interact with Hōsen since we will not be Class D. In some ways this is good since it will change the story and make me less knowledgeable, which is somewhat positive for since I will get to experience a new story.

Something interesting I noticed however is that whenever I make a change to the story it seems to self-correct and head towards the original outcome anyway. For instance there is so much reason as to why that chess game should not have gone the same as it did, or the fact that Ayanokoji is acting almost exactly as the book even though his circumstances are much different.

Thinking about timelines and predeterminism won't get me anywhere though, all I can do is act on what is happening. It seems like the long sleep I got the night before really helped to ease my mind, I am feeling much better about myself and not as guilty.

Thinking about it from another direction I am doing what I need to in order to survive in this new world I have been trust into, feeling bad for myself and doubting my own actions will only hamper my performance later on.

Since today is a weekend I do not have much to do so I will probably read more about WW II in the Pacific, today I was reading about the Battle of Leyte Gulf, the largest naval battle of WW II and possibly history. That was the battle the Japanize navy was effectually crushed as an offensive force; it is also famous for the first battle with organized kamikazes.

While reading peacefully I got a message on my second phone, the only person who messages me on there is Sae, I mostly use it to contact people anonymously and store recordings I might have to use against people.

Since it must be relatively important for her to message me on a weekend we had not agreed to meet up on.

Getting up off my bed I walked over to my desk and picked it up and read the text, the contents left me completely bewildered.

"Meet me in front of the school, your mother is here to meet you."

WHAT?!?!?! My mother? Why the hell would one of my family members be here to see me, and how the feel would they even get in?

Ok thinking about it I could imagine easily why I am allowed to meet with someone from the outside, if they didn't allow it I imagine it would potentially cause some problems for the Japanese government. An incident based upon something like "Japanese government holds American student hostage in prison school!" become a big deal if they entirely forbade anyone to have contact with me.

Deciding to wait and see before jumping to conclusions I changed into my uniform since I was going to the school building and set off to see my "mother".

If it was my mother from my old world she would probably say something like "Kyaa your so handsome now! Have you been working out? I hope you have been eating healthy. Your hair looks a little thin, make sure to take daily vitamins."

If anyone here heard that I would probably die of embarrassment, just thinking about it makes me want to borrow into a hole and hide.

When I got near the school I saw Sae outside smoking a cigarette and looking extremely anxious, I walked up to her and took her cigarette and threw it away, I do not like the smell of cigarettes.

"What is going on, my mom is here?"

"Yes, it appears you mother holds a rather high position in American presence in Japan. She is waiting inside the principles office to see you, follow me."

My mom is an important person in the government in this world? Well I have to say it definitely surprising; I really would not have guessed that. In my old world my parents were both in the military at one time but were never people anyone would think of as wielding large amounts of influence outside of the army.

After a while of following Sae we reached a room I had never been in, of course I have never been to the principal's office.

When I arrived Sae knocked on the door and after a short reply opened it and assured me inside, when I walked in a saw something I definitely was not expecting.

The principal was as described by Ayanokoji, a man in his 60s, but the women across from him looked nothing like my mother. Saying I was related to this women would be such a drastic stretch of the imagination I wonder how Sae or this principal believed it.

The women in front of me had long white hair parted in the center to each side and very deep blue eyes, she wore a long back coat and had a black scarf around her neck. Upon looking down I saw what appeared to be black stocking and a pair of boots, she also wore black leather gloves.

In short she was absolute breathtaking, but my mother? I had an unbelievable time trying to find a way this women could be my mother, she looked 30 at the oldest!

She also seemed somewhat familiar to me, I don't know where, but I feel like I recognized her from somewhere.

When she saw me she smiled at me with what seemed like to me genuine smile, the face she made was that of a caring and soft-spoken woman, she then spoke to the Principal in perfect Japanese.

"Thank you for arranging for me to meet my son on such short notice."

The way she spoke was very fluid and calming, she even bowed to show her thanks, I can imagine why someone like this would be sent as a liaison to Japan. With that the principal stood up to leave us alone and spoke.

"It is no problem Mrs. Smith, it is understandable to want to see your son after a year in a foreign school, please take your time."

Once we were all alone the woman who is apparently my mother continued to smile gentle at me as I took a seat, however it was apparent the air around her had changed dramatically.

It is no surprise this woman is not a normal person; I will have to be careful and find out what my relationship and connection to her is.

"Hello Alex, you seem surprised to see me and uneasy, I wonder why that is?"

She said that with the same gentle smile and soft eyes, I need to think properly and stay calm, this very well could have broad effects on my life in the future. I also get the feeling this woman is not my mother.

"Nothing, just surprised to see you is all."

She did not seem convinced.

"Before you came here I told you I would visit near the end of the first year for a debrief, you should have expected this."

Debrief? I am having this strange feeling that I am starting to get the picture of why I am at this school, and I do not particularly like it. I guess I will have to do my best to act accordingly.

"What would you like to hear about specifically?"

Suddenly her gaze became sharper as she stared at me.

"Simply what you are ordered to."

That confirmed some of my theories, but it also seems like she is getting suspicious of me, if I keep trying to fish for context and information she might actually think I was switched with someone, which wouldn't be wrong.

I decided to give me some information to hopefully quell her suspicions, I decided to talk relatively broadly because I am not sure exactly what is going on.

"This school is much stranger than I imagined, even though it is essentially its own city cut off from civilization the mentality here is extremely cutthroat. The way the school imposed real drive and necessity into the students is by pitting the students against each other in class versus class wars."

I am sure the US government could get this information if they wanted, but I also don't see anything else they would be interested in at this school, maybe some of the individual students? I could talk about Koenji.

"There is one student in my class Rokusuke Koenji who is the heir to a multi-national corporation, but he almost entirely abstains from the class conflicts and acts aloof and narcissistic. However in reality he is exchanging really life money he has thanks to his family in exchange for favor in the school, several other students are interesting as well."

Betting on the interest being either the way the school crafts the highly capable students it does or certain individuals is the only thing I can do, nothing else would make sense about why I was seemingly assigned here as some sort of American operative.

That also begs the question of why I was so physically weak when I was sent here, wouldn't I be trained heavily if I am in fact working for the government and going "under cover".

My mother looked at me strangely for a few seconds before standing up and pulling a small device from her jacket. It looked like something from movies, I would guess the use was to jam any kind of surveillance on us, but why not use that from the start?

The more that happens the more confused I am getting. After a few seconds she spoke again.

"I see, it seems like you were able to imbed yourself well in this school, that is a good job. I know it was not originally your mission but do you have any information on the possible HVT that was supposed to start in your year?"

I could only assume HVT stood for High Value Target, and the only ones I could think of were Koenji, Ayanokoji, and Arisu. I doubt it is Koenji since he is a known person and not exactly here in secret, neither is Arisu. That means the High Value Target is most likely Ayanokoji, I don't really want to talk about that though, so I will keep my cards close to my chest for now.

"I have a hand full of person's of interest but I have no evidence or lead suspect."

Thankful it seemed she was slowly losing her doubt in me, she then spoke again with her smile from before.

"Well that is fine, on another note we have information that two more HVTs will be attending this school next year as well, in accordance with that we will be sending an agent disguised as a first year as well. You will be responsible for bringing them up to speed on the inter workings of the school and the idiosyncrasies of social life here. After that you can return to your original objective but will also be expected to provide assistance should the need for it arise."

I nodded and spoke a simple "understood", I thought this would be over now but then all the sudden her personality took a 180 from serious to doting.

"My son looks really handsome all serious and professional Hehehe. Do you have a girlfriend yet? I hope I won't be getting any grandchildren anytime soon."

What the heck, why is she acting like she is actually my mom now, I am so freaking confused! I was kind of getting embarrassed as she kept talking about my personal life she had imagined I had. I finally spoke.

"Mom, don't worry, everything is fine."

When I said that she noticeably flinched, oh now, was she testing me and I just screwed up?

Fortunately my doubts were quickly quashed as she started crying happily.

"You finally called me mom! Its been so many years since I adopted you, and it has all led up to this moment! Hehehe I can't wait to tell everyone else about this!"

She started hugging me tightly as she cried, meanwhile I was completely flabbergasted.

In this world I was adopted? What happened to my real parents in this world, and most importantly how did I get adopted by such a MILF?

Trying to change the direction of the conversation I spoke.

"So can I know anything about this person coming next year?"

She quickly recollected herself and got serious again and spoke.

"The agent that will be coming here is Agent E, aka my younger sister. That means even if she is the "real agent" I still want you to look out for each other, ok? Don't let any of those viscous males get to her, as far as the school knows she is your younger sister though."

Wait what? So my adoptive aunt is coming to the school and going to be my little sister? I swear the more this conversation goes the more I am confused.

Out of all of this the clearest thing is don't let the boys do anything to my "aunt", if she looks like "mom" then I can imagine why that would be needed. Depending on which class she is in it might not be too pretty.

Thankfully after that her phone alarm when off and she spoke in a sad voice.

"It seems like our time is up, I do not know if I will be able to visit next year so this might be goodbye for a while. Remember to stay safe and I love you!"

With that she gave me a big hug and left, to be honest I was still so confused I didn't know what to make of this entire meeting.

After that we left and I aimlessly walked back to my dorm, as I looked into space aimlessly I suddenly stopped and almost shouted out loud but thankfully kept it in my head.

THAT LADY WAS FREAKING YORKTOWN FROM AZUR LANE!

Upon that realization was had an entire new host of questions to ask, I had only seem the anime once, but as a big WW II history buff I know Yorktown sank at the Battle of Midway, that is probably why I barley recognized her.

But thinking about it, her little sister could only be one of two people, Enterprise, or Hornet, I have no idea which one of them will be coming next year.

As I say that in my gut I already know it will Enterprise, it just adds up too perfectly, if this "mission" is as important as my "mother" made it seem it is only natural to send the person representing the most highly decorated ship of WW II.

Ok I need to chill out, I am geeking out way to hard into WW II history, maybe my subconscious is effecting this world because I was really about WW II, and now my favorite ship will be coming here next year.

Now don't get me wrong, I am not a simp whose favorite ship is Enterprise because of Azur Lane, when I was 6 in my old world there was a show on the history channel called Battle 360, and it focused on the story of the USS Enterprise all throughout WW II. You could say I was an Enterprise guy from the rip, that makes so unlikely that the appearance of her and Yorktown is coincidence though.

Damn it though, today everything I find out is makes me more and more confused and unsure. Damn I need to go get an ice-cream sandwich and think everything from today over.

Enterprise as a super-secret spy at a high school though, I have to say I 100% did not see that coming at all.

The End

Chapter: 31

Alex's Pov

After the crazy events of earlier I was walked back to my dorm still completely shell shocked from the information I learned today, my second year here is going to be ever crazier than the first one.

Since this school year is over we have until April 1st until classes start back up, this is honestly the first time the irony that the entire S-system misleading that happened last year took place on April first as if it was an April fools joke occurred to me.

This year I know the classes will be informed about the details right away but be dropped to 800 class points from the start.

While I was thinking about it, I wonder what class my "sister" will be in, I doubt Class D to be honest. If she is supposedly a spy being a Class D student would be a double-edged sword since it would limit your possible movements because you have to act like an idiot which might not be worth it even if it provides a good cover.

Next year Class D has enough wacky stuff going on as it is, I would personally think being in Class A or B would be the best plan.

To be honest I do not remember much about first year Class A and B other than who the two white room students are, for instance I don't remember anyone else specifically standing out or what their internal class politics is like.

On another note since the school year is ending Manabu Horikita will be leaving in a few days, I would want to go see them off but I wouldn't what to potentially change anything since it is a really nice moment for Horikita. I also have nothing to gain from it, my only goal regarding him was to get him together with Tachibana which I did perfectly.

With so much stuff going on at school because of graduation there wasn't really anything to do, so what did I do? As strange as it seems I spent my time refreshing my knowledge on the USS Enterprise CV-6, what can I say, the history of that aircraft carrier is essentially the history of carrier warfare in the Pacific during WW II.

As a short history lesson the Enterprise was awarded 20 battle stars during WW II, the most out of any American ship during the war. Not only that the ship was responsible for victories in many major battles during the hardest time of the war in the Pacific, even as the only functional American carrier in the Pacific for months. With a combination of luck and skill the ship was unequivocally the most influential navy ship during WW II, it evaded many attacks and always managed to survive.

The Japanese even declared her sunk three different times just to find out the ship miraculously survived; it was truly ridiculous.

Unfortunately shortly after the war the ship that at times almost singlehandedly stopped the Japanese was sold for scrap, even after shooting down 911 planes, sinking 71 ships, and damaging 172 more she was almost instantly put to the side in favor of carriers that would be able to support jets, the future of aviation.

At the end of the day though, the USS Enterprise was a ship and that is that, even if it is questionably one of the most badass ships ever.

Aside from my knowledge of historically World War II, I know pretty much nothing about Azur Lane lore other than Enterprise is OP, at least I think so.

To be honest I do not think that matters now though, this is completely different and will probably have no effect on whatever kind of person my aunt/sister is.

Another thing to take in is the fact that I am adopted in this world, I don't even know where to start thinking about that, will I ever see my parents again?

I couldn't help but feel sad about that, who wouldn't be, assuming they are on relatively good turns with them.

There is also my "mother" who seems to be some kind of spy handler who works as some kind of important American official in Japan. To be honest this is not the biggest surprise though, since World War II America and Japan have been on good terms since unlike WWI the US was committed to help their defeated enemies build back to avoid something similar to the rise of Nazi Germany. Up until relatively recently American has had a ridiculously large military presence in Japan, being closely related politically is a given.

Thinking about it logically it makes sense, Mii-chan isn't Japanese and she is here, Albert in Class C now D is part American part Japanese.

The fact that Mii-chan is Chinese means that under the right circumstances the Japanese government will allow foreign citizens to enter this school, which leads way to me and my "sister".

Thinking about it now that this world has become exponentially more complex than the Light Novel showed I can't help but wonder, what if Mii-chan is secretly a deep cover Chinese spy? I know my theories are wild and have no evidence but as a person obsessed with books and shows I can't help but think that would be a crazy plot twist down the line even I am confident that wouldn't happen.

While ruminating I got a text from Ayanokoji, it is very rare for him to text me.

"Can we meet?"

Thinking about why he would want to meet I was quickly able to come to a conclusion, this is about the time when Ayanokoji, Arisu, Sae, and Mashima-sensei will meet up. If I remember correctly Ayanokoji talked to Arisu's father and got information about how to fight back against Tsukishiro.

In short I am guessing he wants me to participate with them, as much as I do not want to go there now I had little choice.

With that I made my way to Ayanokoji's room to meet up with him, when I got there I knocked and was met by his usual face. He let me in and still didn't nt say anything, he really isn't a talker.

Once I was in the door he closed it and handed me a piece of paper, it seems like he might have bought into the fact that the school might be able to listen into our phones for audio surveillance which I initially put forward.

Looking at the paper it was the details of when to go to the reception room for this meeting, I did not realize that today is not the day when the event they will use as cover is, it is two days from now.

He didn't say a single word and I then left his room, to be honest I am thankful I do not have to do anything else today, I have a large amount of truths to grapple with when I get back to my dorm.

When I got back I spent the rest of the night thinking about stuff, my brain was so scrambled the concept of hunger slipped my mind completely.

Like that the night and next day went by unnervingly slow, all I could think about is how I would most likely never see my parents or older sister ever again. In this world my parents died in some accident and either my older sister never existed or died with them, I didn't know if I should mourn or not.

To me MY parents and sister are still alive in my world, but here they are dead and I have a new family, it is definitely very confusing emotionally, the reality of your family dying in any world is very depressing when confronting it head on.

When the day to meet with my senseis, Ayanokoji, and Arisu came I was definitely not in a very good state. I had large black circles under my eyes and my hair was messy and unkept.

A little before I had to leave I tried to make myself look more presentable, but unfortunately the results were... Mixed.

Since the meeting is in the school building I had to wear my uniform, and I freaking hate it, neither green nor red are my colors.

I made my way there slightly early as to not be late and arrived right after Ayanokoji, he looked the same as ever.

When he saw me he must have noticed my deteriorating appearance because he tilted his head slightly to the side, I just ignored him though, right now I am not in the mood to have him finding out all my secrets since I am sleep deprived and in emotional turmoil at the moment.

After a few minutes of uncomfortable silence Sae and then Arisu and her teacher arrived, when Arisu saw me she looked at Ayanokoji questioningly but when she received no reply dropped the subject.

While we had been waiting Sae and Ayanokoji had some small talk, she was drastically more passive towards him than cannon because of previous events, but overall nothing big happened before our Class A friends arrived.

After they sat down and had a small back in forth Ayanokoji dropped his bomb on the two teachers.

"If I said that I'm the reason why Tsukishiro replaced Chairman Sakayanagi after being confined for suspected wrongdoing what would you say, Mashima-sensei?"

Obviously Sae and Mashima were surprised, I hadn't told her the details about what was going on that she didn't need to know. Compartmentalization is an important thing, telling her sensitive matters she has no need for only posses a risk to me in case she somehow gets caught.

After that Arisu proceeded to talk about the chess match before she prompted me.

"I can assure you the exam was tampered with; I think Alex would be able to explain better than I can."

With the baton handed to me I tried to speak as firmly as possible even though I am physically and emotionally exhausted.

"Tsukishiro made the exam with the intent to interfere from the start, when Arisu didn't get Ayanokoji expelled during the Class Vote Exam he knew he needed to get rid of the protection point. The entire mechanism of sending instructions to the participants was made with the intent to be manipulated, multiple times during the chess game I received spoofed instructions in my headset."

Both teachers seemed surprised by my new information but Mashima-sensei seemed unconvinced.

"If that is the case how did Class C now B win, surly that would cause drastic problems which would cripple your ability to play properly."

I wanted to end it my part quickly so I spoke bluntly.

"I told Ayanokoji it would happen and we made a work around, as for how I knew, I cannot say, but I can assure you that he will only grow more desperate to expel Ayanokoji. Believe it or not, but it is not an exaggeration to say next years special exams are being planned with that in mind specifically. The only thing I have left to say, is that the next Island Exam with turn into chaos, so don't be surprised when the school turns into a war ground."

With that I left, I don't particularly care about the meeting to begin with other than I basic part, in all honest I wish I declined going. All it served to do was expose my existence to Mashima-sensei, the more people that know I know things the higher the chances problems arise is, and right now I have more problems than I can handle.

Ayanokoji's Pov

After the foreboding words Alex said he left, the teacher left behind were dumbstruck, it is surprising to see Chabashira-sensei so caught off guard since I am positive they have some kind of cooperative relationship but it appears she didn't know anything about this specific topic.

As Arisu started Fufuing Mashima-sensei started talking slowly.

"How does he know about these things, I understand if it is Ayanokoji-kun, the target and Sakayanagi-san, the chairman's daughter; but he is an American student here on a special program for foreigners, there is no way he can have such in depth data as to know there will be another island exam your year will be going on."

It is true that the information he has access to is incredible, I have a few theories as to how, but since I have no proof or evidence they are only theories. I also learned some interesting information, another island exam, huh. He also said the exam this upcoming year will be designed to expel me, it seems obvious, but it is a step further than having White Room students try to expel me in normal special exams.

Fighting people from that place will be difficult as it is but fighting the exam itself only makes it more difficult. While pondering Arisu broke the awkward silence.

"He also told me my father would be suspended months before it happened."

After that bombshell everyone looked at her shocked, there is no way he could know that kind of information without some kind of outside contact, on the cruise he played it off as a deduction but that combined with all the other information means that he somehow has outside contact.

Somehow he is in contact with someone who knows a tremendous amount of data about this school, the White Room, and many of the students here. Realistically thinking there is only one logical solution.

Alexander Smith is definitely working for the US government, but they should not know about the White Room either, perhaps a wealthy American investor in the White Room?

Without more data I cannot narrow it down any more, Arisu probably already made some kind of similar deduction, our teachers don't know enough of his other exploits to come to that conclusion but are not far off I am sure.

Mashima-sensei spoke again.

"There is no way he can know that without breaking into the school computer network or the Chairman's office, both of which are highly unlikely, maybe some kind of outside contact?"

While he was talking Chabashira-sensei noticeably flinched, we all saw it were wondering what she knew, under scathing glares she broke her silence.

"Two days ago his mother came to visit the school."

This was very surprising, especially for me, I though "that man" was one of the only people with that much power, but his mother could do the same? Arisu was the one to speak.

"Why was she allowed onto school grounds, there is supposed to be no contact?"

Chabashira-sensei looked really scared, conflicted, and confused but eventually answered.

"His mother is a very influential American official here in Japan, as a foreign citizen, especially an American it was impossible to refuse her. It seems whatever they talked about greatly impact him since it looks like he hasn't slept since."

It was clear that he was very agitated and grumpy today, very unlike his usual calm and quiet self, the last words he said made it seem like he wanted to be anywhere but here and after they were said he practically ran out.

Mashima-sensei then spoke again.

"His name is Smith, right? I do the paper work for international students and another American is coming next year with that same last name? Do you think it might be his sister?"

Arisu spoke up.

"Fufufu I see, it all makes sense now, he must be worried about his sister, it is no surprise. Who would want their beloved younger sibling to come to a cruel school like this one, it isn't exactly where you go to have fun."

Both of the teacher quickly looked to the side, they no doubt realized that if it was them they might not want their loved ones to face the cruelty of this school, it was a good job of Arisu to get the teachers to drop the topic.

I have no doubt in my mind that Arisu and I both know the reason Alex was so jumpy was probably not that.

With that our meeting continues and we reached an agreeable conclusion.

I wonder if Alex's sister, if she is his sister, will be as key of a player as him; no doubt if he is connected with some group sent here for something related to this school or White Room students she will be as well.

The End

Year 2 Announcement

Image drawn by usagi_koneko

Hey awesome readers i just wanted to make a super short announcement about the future of this story.

Over the past few days i have been thinking about how i want to continue this story after the end of Year 1, i already introduced some crossover OOC characters but I plan to drastically expand this story for Year 2.

I know a large amount of you are enjoying this story as it is going right now and i understand, but I think the additions I will be making only make it even better.

Generally in COTE fanfictions many elements are extremely predictable and almost formulaic in nature, this gets old relatively quickly, at least for me. An example of a story that i really enjoy and escapes this trend is Colder than Ice by @OriginDistortion, which is a story that is pretty much COTE if it was a magic high school with multiple original characters, probably in my top 5 for Wattpad stories overall.

With all this said i seek to slow down the chain of events from here on out and focus more and more on original content to make the source material and special exams as focal points for major events.

What this means practically is that time will pass slower, there will be multiple new characters, and there will be many more chapters not in Alex's Pov or even his appearance.

This is important because I think I need to flesh out and show off some of the changes that our main character has influenced up until this point and show how it has changed things.

To be clear this is not completely different story that will be unrecognizable, I believe it will simply show the growth of this story into a more full story compared to a typical generic insert character story.

If you guys are wondering or haven't guessed by now the type of genre i plan to infuse into the story is espionage, or more commonly spying, this means I will be having multiple groups being introduced as well as escalation in manipulation and possibly violence.

To be honest I am not confident in being able to make multiple compelling OC characters to be spies so i will be inserting Azur Lane characters and refitting them to be spies compared to ships. If you know the histories of these ships it may provide an insight to certain things regarding these characters.

To be honest I have been playing a ton of Azur Lane recently after starting out a few weeks ago, i am also a big WWII naval battle nerd so i honestly cannot resist.

Also do not worry, the COTE stuff will not be cut out so do not worry about the story being taken over like some invasion.

Finally, if you are a reader of my other stories and have been waiting for updates for a month or so i am really sorry, i am a hyper focused person and as much as i try whenever i intend to write a new chapter for those stories i keep thinking about this story. Do not worry too much though, i am not cancelling any of my stories or anything, it will just take some time for y creative mind to refocus towards them.

Have a nice day and stay safe, i really appreciate all you guys for reading.

Year 2 Prologue

Elena (Enterprise)'s Pov

I arrived at the US embassy in Japan, it looks like a normal office building with extremely high security, since I am meeting big sister York I cannot go in under my own identity.

I quickly entered with a false identity and paperwork under the premise of getting paperwork for moving to another country for college and renewing my passport, since I am quite tall for my age I can easily play the role of a girl 5 years or more my senior.

After getting inside it is difficult to get to place the average person is not meant to be, aka where my sister is currently. It might seem ridiculous for us to go through all this effort for a meeting when we could just meet outside, right? Well since she is currently in a very high position here and drawing attention to myself and her by having an uncharacteristic meeting would be counterproductive.

In theory I could use the cover I am supposedly going to be getting of her daughter, but this is also a test from her, if I can't do this then I won't be sent to wherever I am going. In that case Alex would be instructed to drop out and the entire mission would be a bust, I don't even know why she sent that kid anywhere.

Its isn't that there is something wrong with him, there is just nothing particularly good about him, slightly above average grades, and far below physical ability.

Since my sister "adopted" him if you could even call it that, I would have the conclusion that he is definitely not a bad person, but not particularly good either. The best way to describe him is indifferent, since what happened to his family happened it seems like he is not interested in anything, maybe she sent him to that school to try to help him.

No.

She definitely sent him there because she wants to make use of him, after all I am pretty sure she took him in with the explicit somehow using him for something. That doesn't mean she doesn't care about him though, in what I have seen she likes having a son, even if it is more of a younger brother kind of relationship.

With that in mind I am almost positive that if it came down to it she would not hesitate to sacrifice him to the wolves to accomplish her job, but that is the same for me as well and me in regards to her.

That is the nature of our profession, since we are working in things that are extremely dangerous and usually have very large consequences failure is not an option. That is why sacrificing your life for your country and to protect the freedoms of her people is an acceptable death for us, it may sound sad that we may doom our own sister for the sake of the mission, but when the tides of the world are moving around sacrifices will have to be made.

When my time is up I will happily burn in hell for my sins against my family if it comes to it, but that is a last resort.

As I was thinking I have steadily been making my way towards my sister's office, I have been using her key card that I made a copy of the last time we met, it is pretty much cheating.

Again, since I am tall for my age and dressed like an office worker people I walk past in the halls do not question me, since I know the layout and act confidently they assume I am supposed to be here.

The I finally arrived at my destination, one of the biggest offices in the building.

York Smith

Chief International Liaison in Japan

I knocked on the door and here my sisters sweat voice telling me to come in, when I entered I saw her with her blazer off with a pile of papers on her desk, it looks like she is exhausted.

"Yay, you're here, I have been waiting this entire time for my cute little sister to come here, I would scold you for being late but I saw your flight here was delayed, if it wasn't I would definitely punish you."

As soon as she started talking she seemed to get a shot of energy as she stood up and gave me a hug, the feeling of it was nice and I reciprocated it before speaking.

"It is good to see you too, so let us get down to details about this assignment."

She just have me a cheeky smile.

"You are never fun, ok lets get down to it."

With that we both sat down on opposite sides of her desk, it was a beautiful Redwood desk, as she slumped into her chair she began her explanation.

"As you know, last year I sent Alex into Koudo Ikusei Senior High School, I thought I would be a chance to get him to mature and grow while also gaining first hand knowledge of the school that has produced more executive talent then nearly every other high school in Japan combined. Then just before he was sent there we learned of a student being admitted that is in some way of extremely high value to an unknown powerful group in Japan.

I asked Alex to try to find the identity of this HVT and sent him in hoping for the best, where you come in is that this year two more students of somewhat lesser but still very high value will be coming as well. Towards the end of this last school year the long-time chairmen was also suspended and a former Japanese high value asset put in as the temporary replacement, from what we know these events are connected and there is a much bigger scheme going on.

Your assignment is to infiltrate the school as a student, my daughter and Alex's sister, and figure out who is the force behind these strange unnatural movements. You will collaborate with Alex on the ground and work to figure out why these students are so important and what a man like Tsukishiro is doing being the chairmen of a school.

As always, if you deem the threat to be highly dangerous and imminent lethal force is allowed, just don't get caught red handed so we can get you out without causing an incident."

I can now see why she is having me go to this school, this is definitely more troublesome than I had expected, it makes sense to send me if there is this much going on. After a break she spoke again.

"Here is a USB with all the files you will need, school rules, list of everyone on campus with pictures and descriptions, as well as detailed backgrounds on the most interesting students. You will be going in as a Class A student which means you are expected to already be near the top of what a student entering a high school could be, this should give you freedom to act more freely since people with expect some level of greatness from you. Your older brother will be in Class B, risen from Class D in one year, an extremely impressive feat, talk to him first chance you get because he will no doubt have on site information that will be very helpful."

"Understood, I will be on my way then, it would be unfortunate if someone in this office came to ask something of you while I am here."

As I stood up to leave she kept talking.

"Alex has also started working out this last year, when I went to see him he was actually decently build. He has really grown up and gotten much more handsome, make sure to fight off all the thirsty high school girls for me, a mother doesn't want her son corrupted so early."

"Yeah sure, whatever, I will see you when we complete our mission."

While I was almost at the door she spoke for the last time.

"Please be quick, since last year when I took up this job to be in a position to visit the school I have been doing paperwork nonstop, please free your overworked big sister from this terror."

As I left I couldn't help but sign, she doesn't like doing paperwork but from now on that is pretty much all she can do, be an office worker. Ever since she got very badly injured she will never be able to return to active mission that could involve any chance of combat. The scare across the right side of her abdomen and barley functioning left arm as a reminder she has to face every day.

I also hope she wasn't serious about fighting girls away from Alex, first of all I don't care who he is fucking or not, as long as it doesn't compromise the mission I could care less. Additionally, the type of sister that fights girls away from her brother give of a certain impression that I would rather avoid, we are not from Alabama and I have no intention of giving anyone the evidence to say so, even if we are not blood related whatsoever.

With that I slipped out of the embassy and went to a hotel I rented earlier and dropped off my belongings, tomorrow I will going to high school.

The End

Year 2 Prologue 2

[--]'s Pov

There is gunfire echoing in the night and explosions crisscrossing the darkness, blood running through the grass and screaming encapsulates me. All around me I see people dying, friend and foes bathing in each other's blood and crying from the same pain.

All the sudden I hear a loud sound and everything starts spinning, my vision blurring to an extent I could no longer focus on anything.

After a few seconds of stunned confusion I felt something on the right side of my chest, as I reached my hand down I felt the warm blood flowing down my pitch-black combat uniform.

While I looked down at myself dumbfoundedly I was quickly jerked away as someone in my squad picked me up and I was soon being carried away from the action.

And I, the pride of the British covert agencies was relegated to no more than a sack of potatoes as I was pulled away from the fighting.

As sleep started to overtake my vision all the sudden everything went black.

All of the sudden I jolted upright, breathing extremely heavily, overed in sweat head to toe, my pajamas sticking to me as if they were glued to me.

It seems I dreamt of that night again, as if the lung it cost me or my extensive knee damage wasn't enough of a reminder.

As I got up I looked at myself in the mirror, I look terrible, I look like a mess. As a lady I find myself in a state that is inexcusable.

Like that I started my day like always, a nice shower before getting dressed and preparing to go to work. I had an average English breakfast made sure I looked proper before leaving my London townhouse and making my way to my Aston Martin Vantage Roadster F1 Edition and starting my journey to my place of work.

After a long commute I arrived at the rather simple looking office building I have been working in for years, after parking I took my beautiful mahogany cane that featured a beautiful carved handle with a lion's head and subtle gold inlay. Since that day years ago I can no longer walk more than a few dozen feet by myself unassisted, only having one lung and a damaged knee makes my day-to-day life much harder.

As I thought of my injury as I made my way to the front desk I started breathing more heavily, the more I thought of it the more raw emotion I felt, as my anger continued to build I arrived at a state of insatiable fury and indignation.

I was supposed to be the best, the pride of the agency, and on my first serious mission I was permanently and irredeemably damaged.

The target of my furry without anywhere else to go was focused on myself, how could I be so stupid and careless, seeing my first serious combat distracted me and I let my guard down. Instead of the professional I was meant to be I acted like an amateur, thinking about my own incompetency lead me to putting as much force as I could into my steps, my knuckles holding my cane turning white under my indignation.

To the people around me though, this was not visible, only if someone looked into my deep blue eyes would they be able to see my fierceness. I would not dare to sully my name and image any more than I have already, as a lady and a member of a wealthy family I have to act appropriately.

As I passed the security checkpoints like every day I kept my same smile on my face, some may say I looked beautiful or fetching, but that is irrelevant to me.

As I made my way to my office I sat down and began my daily mission of doing paperwork, relegated to an office worker due to my serious injuries.

My job title still says I can be called for an active mission, but that is most likely nothing but pity for me, the higher ups must have seen me all but beg to be given another chance.

That is all I want, to be given another chance to serve my country in some way, to not be the useless burden I currently am.

I have been training and practicing ever since I could stand again, I no doubt am much weaker physically then I was before, but I think my knowledge and skillset as evolved tremendously since I was injured.

When humans are stopped completely in one place they will eventually find another way around their roadblock. If I cannot fight with strength or stamina I can still use my brain and tools around me.

Perhaps I am simply coping with my harsh reality with these heavily biased thoughts, but I can still hope to do something in the field again.

When lunch finally arrived I went to the cafeteria and ordered my usual chicken sandwich with vegetable soup, after eating I went back to my office to find someone I was not expecting.

She had short blonde hair and golden eyes, wore a black office suit, and had a flat facial expression.

When I saw her I couldn't help my feel my heart rate starting to rise, even if I am by rank higher than her I know what her arrival will bring.

As we entered my office, which was frankly too big for my rank and job, we each took a seat and I make us some traditional black tea.

Knowing this woman I would guess she would rather just want to get down to business instead of getting tea, but she, like I, would not let such unruly opinions be said.

As we sat down and had a sip of tea I spoke in my usual elegant tone.

"Hello Sheffield, what can I do for you today."

"Hello Lady Hood, Chief has a mission for you, first I need to know if you want to go into the field again."

It is as I expected, I almost couldn't contain myself, before I started freaking out I gave a small smile and responded.

"I will do anything in the service of Queen and Country, I would like to accept this mission. So what will I be doing."

With her same expression she responded.

"You will be going to Japan to be a school teacher in a government run high school, I have already sent you your cover but in summary you have been an English teacher at the London Royal Academy for years and are being sent as part of an international exchange program."

I am being sent to Japan to be a school teacher? I have to say it is definitely underwhelming, I would have hoped to be sent somewhere like Russia or China, where the big action is. I guess this is just a reflection of the trust the people in charge have in me, of course they wouldn't trust a cripple failure with an important mission.

None the less this is something, if I can do this without trouble I can in some way redeem myself which will lead to more chances to turn around my terrible start.

Inside I was staring to fill with joy for the first time since I was promoted to active duty many years ago. Unknowingly letting out my first genuine smile in some time I responded.

"I see, so what is my objective at this high school."

"The high school you are going to is very special, it is in the information sent to you, but it is essentially a school where the different classes fight against each other. You will be sent there to monitor and find information about multiple students, the reason is unknown but there are three students, two incoming first years and one second year, that are extremely valuable to an unknown and extremely powerful group. We also know the currently acting chairman of the school is working with this group after falsifying evidence to temporarily get the last chairman suspended."

I thought this mission sounded boring but it is getting interesting, this is definitely a chance to prove myself and regain my honor.

"Ok, so when will I be leaving?"

"You will be leaving in three days to start the one-month training for new teachers before school starts, you will be a homeroom teacher for the first-year class A as well as teach English. In class A there are two students that you should keep on eye on, one is Elena Smith, daughter of York Smith the American Chief International Liaison in Japan, and the other is a girl named Ichika Amasawa. Her record and everything checks out perfectly, but when doing a background check we found her supposed parents place of work is headed here in the UK, and although they are on the Japanese database as employees we have no record of being hired according to the headquarters. It is possible she is one of the people you will have to watch."

Someone with a powerful American parent as well as a 15-year-old with such an extensive fake identity? This will no doubt be more of the cloak and dagger espionage I imagined as a young girl compared to my first mission.

After a little more talking Sheffield left and I was in the best mood I have been in a long time.

As I poured myself another cup of tea I couldn't help but let a deep smile adorn my face, I will not let this chance go.

The End

Year 2 Chapter 1

Alex's Pov

After a few days of being sad about the various things I had learned it was finally April 1st, the first day of my second year and the first day the new first years will be here.

I am trying to keep myself happy and energetic since there is so much cool stuff that will start happening, I also have a sister coming today, I have to say I am interested in what will happen.

Additionally, wallowing in depression is the least useful way to use my energy, specifically in a school like this. As soon as I get distracted ruin may come at any moment.

I already messed up by going to that meeting with Ayanokoji, he probably is much more wary of me. I hope that doesn't put me on his hit list, but I would think he is not trying to make more enemies will the current situation.

As I made my way to school for my first day of the school year I was in a relatively good mood, new year, and even more trouble. I am honestly really excited, the idea of more additions from other parties than in the book also makes the hair on the back of my neck stand up in anticipation.

As I got to our new classroom I looked around with a good mood, I went to find my new seat and found I was at the window seat now, I guess this year the protagonist seat is mine. Well Ayanokoji has a seat near the door, which is also good, out of all the seats in the room the window and door seat are the best in my opinion.

The only person I was sitting near I talked to was Mii-chan, Chiaki was in a different and looked at me with a pout I could say was cute. Despite that I am kind of happy I am not sitting in front of her again, towards the end of last year she started playing with my hair in and getting overly close to me. Some people might like that but I for one do not being touched a lot, especially from someone I am just friends with.

Once we finally all arrived and the bell rang Sae walked in with a happy smile that surprised most of the students in our class, she was obviously over the moon to be the new Class B.

"Hello, welcome to the start of your second year Class B. As I am sure you noticed the school went through a refit and we will now be utilities more technology as you can see from the digital board compared to the whiteboard. There is also a new function on you student IDs, so please take them out and I will get to explaining."

That should be the OAA app that is introduced this year, I instantly took at my phone and started logging in. I do not know why we need step by step instructions on how to log into a school affiliated app, it seems pretty simple to me.

Like that I logged in within a minute and started to look at the app, I looked at my own statistics to see what I was rated.

Alexander Smith

Second Year, Class B

Date Of Birth: July 25th

Evaluation

Academic Ability: A(86)

Intelligence: B(80)

Decision Making: A-(82)

Physical Ability: B(70)

Cooperativeness: C-(43)

From looking at my statistics I was pretty impressed, I looked like a class A or B student now, with my physical ability up I look a lot more rounded out. It is also true that my cooperativeness with my class is still below average if anything I actively avoid working together with the others towards bettering the class and instead do it when convenient for me.

I also am wondering if I am actually higher than what it says for physical strength, the last tests that would involve that were the sports festival and the camp, but I grew a large amount physically since the sports festival and the camp didn't test that much, all we did was run and meditate.

It is definitely completely unimportant but for some reason I feel annoyed, is should be B at least, right? It is really stupid of me to think this since there is literally no reason for me to think like this, but whatever maybe during the exams this year it will go up by a decent amount.

The next person I went to see was my "sister", I do not know her first name and thankfully this app lets me see her name so I know what to call her if I see her.

I started with the first year Class A and started search for the same last name as me, it didn't take long for me to find who I was looking for.

Elena Smith

First Year, Class A

Date of Birth, April 11th

Evaluation

Academic Ability: -A(83)

Intelligence: -A(84)

Decision Making: -A(81)

Physical Ability: A(93)

Cooperativeness: -B(63)

When I was done reading I could help but be really shocked, like holy shit she is a cheat character. I am also left to think, there is no way that is her real parameters either, holy shit.

Since I know most people's stats already I looked through a few aimlessly for a little while before putting my phone down to think.

In the picture and from what I know Elena will be pretty tall, probably noticeably taller than me, I wouldn't be surprised if she was one of the tallest people in the entire school including staff.

I am also interested in what is happening in that class right now.

--

Elena's Pov

Coming to the school was easy and so far nothing really has happened, many people have been looking at me because of my physical appearance as well as my height, as someone who's goal is almost always to be unnoticed and blend it the large amount of attention is unnerving, not that I will let it bother me.

Currently I am 5'10, that put me taller than a large amount of the boys at this school, it will definitely be strange but small things like this cannot be allowed to bother me.

Once I was on school grounds I made my way to the opening ceremony, I saw many other students there and learned a few things.

I already know the basic way this school works and I can tell the information I received was good after observing the other students in my grade. By looking at the teachers and other staff members there I concluded that none of the people working here are normal people, I would say they are not anything too special either though.

When the acting Chairman who I know is a large potential danger to my mission spoke I could tell right away how superior he was to everyone else who talked before him, the way he spoke and acted made it clear he is the kind of person who could do much more than be a school chairman, even at a school like this.

That begs the question as to why he is here, just one of the questions I will have to answer to accomplish the goal I was given.

Since the contents of the speeches were relatively boring and useless I spent the time memorizing every students face and what class they were in, it will be know the know who I am dealing with right away.

After the ceremony was complete made our way to the class room, after a few minutes where nobody approached me for whatever reason our teacher walked in.

When I saw her I had to admit I was surprised, she was obviously not Japanese, the last information I had was that they were in the process of hiring a new teacher that would be my homeroom teacher.

When she walked in the room was silence from her presence, unlike with someone like the chairman who had an imposing presence that demanded respect this teacher invoked a vastly different feeling.

As she walked to the front of the class everyone just watched her elegant and graceful movements, if the chairman was the general commanding troops, she was a queen. The initial regal aura she gave off even somewhat affected me, I was internally thinking "who the fuck is this?!?!"

When she got to the podium she let out a small, mesmerizing smile that would make some people swear fealty to her.

When she finally opened her mouth she began to speak in some of the most elegant Japanese I have heard in a while, it reminded me of my sister.

"Hello Class A, I will be your homeroom teacher for your 3 years attending this school. My name is Elizabeth Hood and as you may have guessed I am a foreigner, I am here in an exchange program with the Royal Academy in London, I will be teaching English so I am sure I will see all of you many times."

A Brit is here? That really throws a new unknown into this entire already precarious situation, on the bright side I can be pretty sure she will not become an enemy, America and Great Britain have had a very cooperative relationship for over 100 years.

After that she began to talk about the school rules and the more important details regarding points and expulsions. It seems like this year is slightly different then years we have information regarding, it is probably the acting chairman doing something.

After a short while she handed out the student IDs, which are also phones pretty much and explained everything to us about them.

Something I found relatively interesting was the OAA app, it is slightly negative because now everyone will know that I have significantly above average scores in almost every unit of measurement, but as a massive benefit I will be able to see everyone else in the schools data.

Out of curiosity I checked my "brother" and was slightly surprised, I didn't think he was as smart as he was rated, but that is understandable since improvement in a place like this is expected. I was not expecting his physical ability to be that high though, I guess York was really telling the truth when she said he has made significant improvements.

I am still not fighting off any girls though, dealing with problems is something that needs to be learned, I am sure I will have my own problems dealing with people who are interested in me.

At least for now my teachers enchanting blonde hair and elegant demeanor has taken their attention, but I can't be a completely loner.

I am sure I won't get mistreated due to being American, a recent poll I saw said a vast majority of Japanese people saw America favorably but that doesn't mean they will approach me. I plan to sort of play into the preconceived notion that they probably have about Americans, relatively loud and open but fun to hang out with and happy.

Putting on such a fake attitude is not my first option but probably the best, being ostracized by my peers wouldn't be good.

After class was over I was going to leave to go check out my dorm room when me and one of my classmates was called to the student council office, what the hell?

I made my way there with my classmate, from what I have heard while my classmates earlier were talking her name was Ichika Amasawa, she seemed to have a troublesome personality. It seemed like she did not like silence though judging by the fact she almost instantly started talking to me.

"Hello Elena-chan! I saw you on the OAA, you have some of the best rankings in the school, wanna be friends?"

I took a second to think about it, looking at her she may look cute but her thighs are clearly toned and although her uniform is covering I would bet the rest of her body is as well, having a strong friend would be useful. Even if she is troublesome, having connections will be important, Alex is a pretty anti-social person so relying on him for information would be very foolish.

"Sure, I don't mind, so what do you suspect the student council wants with us?"

In response she gave me cheeky smirk and gave a non answer.

"Maybe the student council president is a pervert and wants to corrupt the two of us since we are beautiful maidens."

Her teasing smile and eerie looking eyes made it seems like she knows more than she lets on though, I will have the keep an eye on her.

Once we arrived I was prepared to knock and ask to enter, but my companion isn't one for tradition and brazenly opened the door and walked in full of confidence.

I was surprised but judging from the way she talks it isn't that unexpected, I followed her in to see a handful of other students, I didn't know their names but I know they are from the three other classes. What does the student council president want with 2 people from each class of first years the first day of school?

Looking further into the room I saw a blonde hair boy sitting at the main desk in the room, he had a cocky smile and gave off an aura of arrogance, he seemed unlikeable from the start as he started staring at Ichika and I's bodies as soon as we walked in. It seems her previous comment was surprisingly topical, I have read about Student Council President Nagumo in my files and he is definitely not someone I have much in common with.

Like all dictators he will be eaten from within once he is at the cusp of success, ruling by fear never lasts long.

Once he finally took his eyes off of Ichika's thighs he started talking, it seemed everyone in the room had noticed where he was looking, most where surprised by his shamelessness but didn't say anything.

"Hello, you have been evaluated as the most capable first year students this year, as such you have been selected for a limited special exam. As I am sure your homeroom teachers explained this school works very different from any you have been in before, as such you 8 will be acting as bounty hunters. The school has selected one student by random who you will all try to expel."

When he said that I started giggling, if I wanted I could have stopped myself, but this is a good way to start showing off an arrogant and "American" personality.

Obviously Nagumo was perturbed by my giggling.

"Elena Smith what is so funny, please share with the class."

Now everyone was looking at me, even Chairman Tsukishiro, this is good, hopefully since I am actively not trying to hide in plain sight he will be less likely to suspect me of being a spy.

"I just think it is funny that you think we will believe this target was picked at random, obviously it was picked deliberately, I bet you picked someone you didn't like."

Nagumo flinched at that and I saw the chairman narrow his eyes at me, Nagumo began talking again, trying his best to stay calm he spoke again.

"As you can see Chairman Tsukishiro is here as well so you can be assured the school is sponsoring this. I hope that quells your worries."

I decided to not back down and be extra annoying.

"Couldn't you have paid him to stand there, "you can buy anything with points" is what we were told, I wonder if you are just trying to get some guy expelled so you can get his girlfriend. Judging from earlier you don't know how to keep your eyes to yourself so it isn't a surprise."

I saw Ichika next to be almost role over laughing, many of the other first years were taken aback by my lack of respect for the student council president.

He had veins bulging all over his face and neck and started taking very aggressively.

"LISTEN HERE YOU FIRST YEAR BITCH, LEARN SOME RESPECT FOR YOUR SENIORS! SAY ONE MORE THING AND I WILL PERSONALLY DISCIPLINE YOU!"

In response Ichika started hugging herself faking looking scared.

"Awha, senpai is so scary, Elena-chan hold me, I can see him defiling me with his eyes! I have to same my chastity for the man I love, pervert senpai will give me nightmares!"

As Nagumo was about to start another tirade a first year in the room with us, I Believe his name is Kazuomi Hōsen, erupted in a loud scream.

"CAN YOU 3 SHUT THE FUCK UP! 2 BITCHES LIKE YOU SHOULD LEARN TO CLOSE YOUR MOUTH BEFORE SOMEONE PUTS SOMETHING IN IT! CAN YOU JUST TELL US WHO THE FUCK OUR BOUNTY IS FOR AND HOW MUCH THE PAYOUT IS?"

His extremely vulgar insinuation caught most people by surprise, I mean he does look like a massive delinquent so it isn't that surprising.

The loud and imposing voice seemed to bring Nagumo back to reality as he tried to recollect himself, meanwhile the acting chairman was sitting in the corner with his hand to his forehead looking annoyed and disappointed.

After a few seconds Nagumo recollected himself and started talking.

"Ahem, yes, your target for expulsion is Ayanokoji Kiyotaka in Class 2-B. Whoever expels him will be rewarded with 20 million private points, this is a private special exam so I advise that you do not tell others about this."

20 millions points? That is like almost $175,000 USD! That much to expel someone, yeah right. The idea that this was randomly picked is hilarious at best, whoever this person in my brothers class is likely very special or very hated. For that kind of bounty you could hire a professional hitman to kill a family with a private security force, that is crazy.

Evidently everyone was surprised besides Ichika and someone from Class B, they both tried to act surprised but I was able to see through her after he previous acting and since it seemed like she knew more earlier. I saw the other boy because he took a look at Ichika with a very different strange look before he started acting surprised, I would have to assume that the reason the both of them knew is the same.

After that we all left the student council office to do whatever, I wanted to go to get some food and then to my dorm but I was stopped by my red haired "friend".

"Elena-chan, we need to exchange phone numbers so we can text each other lewd pictures later. I also want to be able to talk to you if that pervert president does something to me!"

Since I didn't see the harm I gave her my phone and she gave hers to me so we could put our numbers in each other's phones.

Once we were done I looked at my phone and saw the name of the contact she put in was "The Thighs", I couldn't help but deadpan at her, she is someone to keep you on your toes at least. After a second I started walking away.

"I am going to my dorm; I will see you tomorrow in class. Have a good day."

With that I left to begin getting what I would need and getting situated at the new long-term home for me, I will meet with Alex this weekend I guess. I should try to get his phone number from someone to contact him earlier though.

The End

Year 2 Chapter 2

Alex's Pov

It has been a few days since the school year has started, not much has actually happened but there is still a feeling of excitement. All of the new first years are excited to be at this school while simultaneously anxious about the future and graduating from Class A.

I have managed to see some of the more important characters in the first year, I have not seen my supposed sister though, even though she seems to be living a rather reserved lifestyle right now I have seen quite a few things on the school forums about her.

It seems like after the first day everybody saw her OAA and now she is extremely popular as being the overall highest ranked first year, with her stats it is not surprising.

At this school being acquainted with the "alpha" can save you in a time of trouble, it is like a business person wining and dinning a client in hopes they will chose their business for a job.

I would imagine that on someone like "Elena" that would not be very effective though, I feel like it is the kind of situation where she will act in her best interest, similar to me.

From pictures people have posted of her I can tell that she looks younger than what I remember from the show, I guess that is to be expected, I would still say she could pass for 20 though.

Anyways, soon the partner exam will happen, then the crazy charade With Hosen and Amasawa, the thing where Chadokoji takes a knife in the palm.

I could try to get my sister to take the exam with him since I can be sure that he would pass and save him the anxiety and trouble, but I plan to be the one to be her partner. In this exam the top 5 overall scoring duos receive a large amount of points as a reward so of course I will get that.

I am also sure that literally every second year will want to be her partner, I will probably have to discuss it with her when we finally talk.

I got a text from her that she will meet me this Saturday to talk and catch up, I wonder how much I will have to tell her and if I should give her any points, she will no doubt be interested in securing funds and equipment.

Sometime soon they will announce this partner exam and I am really wondering if anything will change, if I am to guess I would think there will be some minor changes but overall go similar to what I know.

I also can only assume Kei and Ayanokoji are dating even though I have no data I can't think of any reason they wouldn't be, good luck to him.

Once the weekend finally arrived I was once again brought back to the reality that stuff happens slower in real life and the days where nothing happens are generally pretty boring. Today I have something to do though so I am happy, learning about naval history and watching anime can only last so long until everything turns into ship girl.

Since the year started I plan to spend less in person time with Sae and Fuka, there is way to much stuff that will be happening and I need more time, not to mention Fuka will start playing a role in the story and I do not want to remove a potentially important factor for a reason like that.

Since we are in different dorm building I will have to meet her by the door, the time set to meet was 7:00PM, I wonder if she expects me to make dinner? Well I don't really mind so I might as well, with all the points from the Zodiac Exam and that I have been saving over the months I would have been fine with going to a fancy restaurant all month, the finance guy in my brain would still kill me if I did that.

I went down to wait there 10 minutes earlier since I can imagine how annoying it would be for her if she was loitering outside the dorm room waiting for me, especially if someone like Ike was there. I was wearing a hoodie and athletic shorts, all day today I have been watching survival videos to help learn tips for the next Island Exam.

I stood there on my phone and exactly at 6:59PM I saw who I was waiting for, she looked exactly what I would expect a teenage version of Enterprise from Azur Lane to look like. She was even dressed in one of the skins you can get for her, a white shirt that is off the shoulder with a visible black sports bra underneath and black jean shorts. She also has a black baseball hat and aviator sunglasses on her head, I would not be surprised if multiple people have confessed to her already.

When she was approaching me I waves and she lightly returned one, once she was a few feet away I spoke.

"Alright, lets go to my room, I made dinner if you want some."

As I turned around and started leading her towards my room she spoke in a teasing tone.

"Oh, my big bro is making food? I really can't wait, Onii-chan."

When she called me that I stiffened, does that word have some magical power on big brothers? I mean I am not even her actual brother but it still affected me to this degree, I feel like this meeting will be interesting at least.

I didn't say anything though and lead the way, it seemed like she was amused by the fact that I was in room 101 though, is having a low room number in some way funny?

Once we were in my room she went and sat down at my small table while I went to get the food, I guess we will talk after.

"So what food did you make? I just ate with my supposed friends but I am still hungry, girls get a bad opinion of you if you eat too much food."

I can see that, from what I have witnessed girls brutally judge each other many times more than guys judge each other or girls, that might just be me though.

"I made some tacos, I am not sure what you want on it so I prepared hard and soft shells, beans and rice, as well as half a dozen vegetables and some olives."

As I brought the food out in shifts she looked happily surprised at what I made, it made me happy that my cooking looks appetizing at least. Once everything was on the table and I got us some ice water we dug in, I really like tacos so I was devouring my food, my sister was similarly enjoying the food.

After not even 15 minutes we had finished the entire pound of ground beef I cooked, I was hoping to have some left overs for a snack later but that's fine, cup noodles are on my speed dial anyways. After we finished Elena spoke.

"This was some of the best food I've eaten this week, you should make food more often. It also seems like you have been having a very rewarding time at this school, looking at you now compared to a little over a year ago is like night and day. I have to admit I feel somewhat prideful regarding your improvements, I am not only happy for you but happy I don't have an unpopular brother to lower my social status. It would be a pain and it is easier like this."

That both makes me happy but also understand more of her personality, I can already see she is a very mission focused kind of person, I have no doubt she is extremely good at what she does though.

"Ok anyways, I am supposed to help you understand the school right, so what do you want to know? I can tell you about most people or how things work in the school."

"Hmm, I guess tell me about the Student Council President Nagumo."

I wonder why that is the first thing she is interested; I do know some things about him though.

"He is overall a dirtbag who expels people he doesn't like and leers at girls that look attractive at all, he also has some sort of complex about the old student council president . His goal is to make the school a "true meritocracy" but he is not smart enough to effectively do that, he wants to make the people with "ability" more visibly superior and be able to exponentially gain more and more. The problem is that then the people below the top will just be crushed over and over and never improve, his strategy is more of a societal one then something a school would benefit from. Lastly, he hired a secretary to the student council from my year and tried to play the hero just so he could get in her pants."

"Hmm, I see, I looked at his stat sheet but do you know anything about his actually capabilities? Numbers and letters are not real information."

Did she already meet him or something? I mean maybe if she was called to be a bounty hunter, but she seems overly interested in him for some reason.

"I don't know many details per say but I can attest to the fact that he is much better then the average students, there are various outlier students that are superior to him as an individual in terms of strength and ability though. I would assume even if your evaluation was half right you could take him one on one, but I also know he is sneaky and cunning. He also has a ton of points, so even if you have some kind of altercation and frame him to get him expelled he could buy his safety and come at you again. I guess he is really annoying, he also has a head as big as Jupiter and holds a grudge. May I also ask why he is so important to you, from what I understand we are interested in first and second years, not third years."

After a second she responded while looking off to the side over my shoulder.

"The first day of school my friend and I were called along with some other first years to be "bounty hunters" and I undermined and embarrassed him in front of everyone, he seemed really pissed so I just wondering. For the next thing how about how the special exams work in practice."

If she has a friend in her class that was called with her to the bounty hunter meeting wouldn't that be her?

"Wait, first who is the friend that went with you, I am just curious."

"Sure I guess, her name is Ichika Amasawa, she knows more then she lets on about the school and already knew about the bounty before so I am trying to get closer to so I can ascertain the truth."

Thankfully my mouth was empty or I would have choked, of course she is friends with the red-haired devil. I shouldn't be surprised but still am, what else would I expect, I am pretty sure like nobody else in her class was mentioned in the LN so it is natural that they would interact.

I didn't say anything about it and then explained my experiences with past special exams, at least the parts where I wasn't using book information.

After I was done she seemed happy so I then asked a question.

"Is there anything I should know, information from our mother or otherwise?"

She snorted when I called her "our mother" but since I do not know the relationship between the three of us I can't really comment as to why. Then she got somewhat serious though, I wonder what else it could be.

"My homeroom teacher, she is a Brit, and not a normal one either. She has some kind of royal and noble presence; it seems to hypnotize some of the people in our class. Whoever she is she is not normal and an unknown, I can see in her eyes that she is very observant so be careful around her, also don't get seduced by her. I know you have some weird older women kink or something, so stay on task and don't mess around."

I don't remember anything about the first year Class A teacher, this is probably something new, I will have to be wary of her then, but a Brit?

"Ok, thank you, what is her name though?"

"Apparently her name is Elizabeth Hood, she has blonde hair and blue eyes, I also have noticed she needs a cane for long distance walking. Either way be cautious."

Hmm, Hood isn't the most uncommon name in the UK, it could also be a descendant of Alexander Hood, a Viscount, or the admiral Samuel Hood of the royal navy. That would be one thing, but I have a feeling in the back on my mind that this Hood is of the Azur Lane variety, the blonde hair and blue eyes matches. If she is here, then she is no doubt a spy, what that information does for me I don't know, but it is good to know.

"Ok thanks, I will keep my eyes peeled for her. I also have one other piece of information; the next special exam will be starting soon and I know the basics of it. It will be a test where a first year and second year pair up and their combined scores will be taken, any group that gets below 501/1000 combined will have the second year expelled and the first-year loss pay for 3 months. The top five duos will also receive a decent amount of points and as reward, obviously I think we should team up."

She seemed somewhat surprised that I had information like that but didn't ask about where I got it from.

"I could sell myself for much more than that to some other student, I am sure even someone who I could get top 5 with would pay. Wouldn't it be better to get more points since they are obviously more important?"

To be honest I just don't really want to talk with first years, but I guess I can compromise.

"If that is what you want I can give you points as well, I also have stuff you could use if you want, like cameras and audio recorders. I think it would be expected that a brother and sister would team up."

When I was done she just looked at me with a deadpan face.

"You just don't want to talk to any first years do you? Fine, how much are you winning to give me? I have other things to spend money on than just that."

Looking at my points I started thinking of how much I could say without sounding cheap or giving too much, right now I have around 4.5 million points by the way.

"I could give you like 250k if you want, but it is better to do it over time, so like 50k for 5 months? Also don't say something like "I could sell myself for much more," that makes you sound like an arrogant prostitute. I know your sister would kill me if she heard something about you "selling yourself". Also that Amasawa girl seems like an interesting girl to be friends with, good luck, I am sure she will bring you trouble. As a final things, don't try to be a bounty hunter, I am sure you can guess but that is definitely not a normal thing. None of the teachers know about it and the target, Ayanokoji, is not a normal person, the others who think it will be an easy paycheck will get their asses beaten."

I thought we were done but she asked another question.

"Do you know why they are trying to expel Ayanokoji Kiyotaka? It seems strange to me since he is completely average apparently."

He is anything but that.

"From what I know the student council president wants to expel him because he was friends with the former student council president and is currently friends with his sister. The acting chairman wants to expel him because he is friends with the former chairman's daughter, it could be much more than that but then again I'm not the "agent" however I know it is more than meets the eye. As for Ayanokoji, I am certain he is way more dangerous then almost anyone else her. In multiple special exams I have gotten hints and glimpses of him manipulating multiple classes simultaneously without trouble seamlessly. It is safer to stay away."

Then she got up to leave and spoke.

"I will take your advice, even if I am confident in myself getting into fights for no reason is stupid, the only people that do that are battle maniacs or people with some kind of need to prove themselves. Since I am neither and our job is that of gathering information I agree that watching is by far the best approach."

When she got to the door she turned around and gave me a smile that was very beautiful, it seemed to be filled with happiness and satisfaction.

"I will see you every week this time and day, so I look forward to your dinners. I am sure we can win top score for this partner exam too, see you later big bro!"

With that she opened the door and left, I wonder if that at the end was the act she uses when talking with her classmates. It is unnervingly convincing though; I haven't interacted with the white room students but I wouldn't be surprised if she is a better actor. It is impossible for me to tell since I will already know they are acting; I also need to see this new teacher to see if it is actually who I think it is.

Well, time to go play some video games with Sotomura, a new DLC pack comes out soon so I have to grind.

The End

Year 2 Chapter 3

Elena's Pov

Since the beginning of time people have killed each other, sometimes brutally and sometimes what some people would say "humanely". In the end killing has the same consequences, the end the difference between a lethal injection and a bullet in the head is minuscule, they both result in near instant death in almost every case.

Sometimes people will say something like "they had no chance" or "there is nothing they could have done" I personally would prefer a quick and painless death in theory.

Counter to my own feelings about the situation, as long as I can help my country and my family I will struggle until the bitter end, fight tooth and nail to do what needs to be done. I know my job and my will is resolute, I will not waver under the most brutal of storms.

Throughout history many civilizations have done terrible things in the name of protecting people or ensuring a brighter future, I on the other hand know the reality of war.

The only thing it brings is death and sorrow, people's lives are irreparably destroyed and their destinies altered dramatically.

Alas though, war does have its purpose in human life, but I digress. Why am I firming my resolve even though I am in a safe and protected environment?

Well it is pretty simple; the answer is extremely simple.

Teenage girls.

It has been a few weeks since arriving at the Advanced Nurturing High School here in Japan, and it has been some of the most interesting time of my life, at least the life these people believe I have lived prior to coming here.

Just like Alex told me, there was a cross year partner exam that was announced and like he also theorized many second years reached out to me to partner with them.

Since the groups are not shown until the next day many people approached me the first day, offering me many points to essentially carry some of the lower students in the grade above.

Personally I find the school philosophy strange, they seem entirely committed to creating the future generation of leaders but admitted many unintelligent students. No matter how talented someone is if they are stupid and easily manipulated they will be useless in the future, I suppose the school's goal is to fix that issue, but to me it seems like a waste of talent.

Everyone bar Class A is seen as a failure. That means that the return on investment is only , wouldn't it be more economical to admit more intelligent students to foster more intellectual competition?

Even if the school in some ways proposes the idea that school work and physical strength are comparable in value for prospective employees, that is plainly false. In todays day and age there are very few high skilled legal jobs where someone would need an A level physical.

Other than sports players and other athletes there are few jobs that you would gain a significant edge by being the strongest prospective employee.

Even in the military now adays the necessary strength is only around B level, and they literally train you up from nothing if necessary to meet that.

In my estimation this school is extremely inefficient and affluent, I wonder if the goal isn't to have a good ratio of input to output, but rather create a handful of truly capable individuals. To give them an environment to practice manipulating and controlling people so they can do the same in future.

Back to teenage girls, in order to create a reasonable cover I have been interacting with my classmates to try to somewhat fit in.

I can hear the way my classmates talk about me, some of them see me as the pinnacle and what they should strive for, others are jealous, and some of the boys are interested in something called "death by snu-snu" for some reason it makes me dislike them for saying it.

Even if I could be considered amazing at Japanese I still do not know every modern slag phrase that has come up recently.

Currently, back to what I was doing, I am sitting with Ichika Amasawa, you could consider her my only friend. That is in fact false though since the more I hang out with her the less I trust her and more I want to strangle her, everyday she talks about my brother, getting Ayanokoji Kiyotaka expelled, or me being a bro-con.

The last one I find especially strange since I have said barley anything about him to her, I think she is trying to get me embarrassed or something, but since I do not see him in that way it just gets annoying quickly. While I was thinking she interrupted me for the n time today.

"Nay, Elena-chan, you said before that you and your brother hang out every weekend for dinner right? Be careful or he might lust for your body, teenage boys can become overcome by sexual desire and attack girls. I know you are strong, but I worry you might let him willingly, and if you do something like that I will have to find a senpai to do it as well."

I just stared at her, is she an idiot or actually just likes to be annoying?

"No need to worry Ichika-chan, my brother and I have a perfectly normal relationship for siblings, despite what you might hear about America incest is actually extremely uncommon, in fact I have never known anyone who has done it."

In fact I recall a few stories of it happening but it is still highly irregular the places I have lived, the US is a big place though and perhaps it is common somewhere I am not aware. She just continued.

"If you say so I will believe it, but don't get stuck in the washing machine, ok? And if you by chance do, make sure to record it for your best friend, ok?"

I just signed in response and looked back at my phone, I regret before when I didn't understand what getting stuck in a washing machine meant and asked. That day she showed me over an hour of porn to make sure I really understood, the way she acts is honestly very disturbing.

Fortunately before she could say anything else the bell rang and we had to go back to class, as we went back to class we had to walk up a stair case and I was once again reminded of the terrible uniform at this school, whoever designed the girls skirt is definitely a pervert, anyone walking more than two steps below you can see straight up your skirt.

That is why since the first day I have been wearing athlete shorts under my skirt, I'm not some exhibitionist, Ichika on the other hand seems to revel in the flushed expressions of our fellow students who look up hers.

Honestly I still can't tell if she is actually going around sleeping with our classmates or all talk, sex in high school is pretty common so it wouldn't be the most surprising thing. Unlike many of these girls however, I can keep it in my pants, unlike from what I can gather my brother is doing.

One morning I was going on a run and saw some third-year girl all over him while they were exercising, she had white hair and red eyes, she was definitely one of the most beautiful girls at this school. In some ways I felt some pride for him, on the other hand I also though, he went for someone with white hair? My sister and I also have white hair, does he have some kind of Oedipus complex, I mean we are his adopted family, but it could still apply.

Leaving that aside because all it would cause was a headache we continued back to class for our sixth class of the day, English. For me this is the easiest subject, even if our teacher is a brit.

In my evaluation of her she is actually much better at teaching than I had thought the first day, in her class we are not allowed to speak Japanese and we are supposed to be completely immersed as if we could only speak in English, which obviously is not challenge for me, but I have noticed my classmates improvements.

She often has us watch old movies, pausing every few minutes to explain how in many words we pronounce them differently from their actually spelling, the way she explains it is definitely fascinating but not enough for me to trust her at all. It seems obvious to me that she is here for some other reason, most likely something similar to myself and my brother.

Something else that is interesting to know is that in our class Ichika, Ms. Hood, and myself are the most desired females in the class. Interestingly enough however the students have a slightly different sense of attraction to our dear sensei, instead of love or lust, it is more like they are willing to be her servants.

One girl even asked if she could be her personal maid, one boy also said that if her knee was ever bothering her he could act as a table for her to lay it on.

I would guess this is the product of her elegant and sophisticated aura, she exudes a regal and strong presence but not overpowering aura which visibly mesmerizes a majority of the class.

To add to that she always is extremely kind and helps with whatever she can if it will help her students, even if someone suggests something crude she seamlessly navigates around it keeping herself clean of it.

One way to look at her is a beautiful jewel that never gets dirty no matter the environment and keeps its shine even after being thrown in the mud, no doubt any mans ideal wife, hell even any girl's ideal wife.

Without anything else happening school ended and I went back to my room, thankfully today is Friday so the weekend starts tomorrow, and so does my favorite meal of the day. Its my favorite because I can be as honest as is possible for me, it is also the time I learn some of the most important information of the week.

For whatever reason Alex seems to be able to acquire ridiculous information, I don't know how he does it but I have a few theories, all being crazy. The most probable of which goes like, he is the sugar boy of some teacher and she tells him stuff, he has a romantic relationship with a teacher, he is blackmailing a teacher, or he has somehow hidden recording devices almost every school faculty room.

He even knows things about the first years, it is almost like he has read their files, his ability to acquire this information honestly is making me feel insecure.

Sure, it's not like I don't have any good information, but to be outdone by my adopted brother who last year was an asocial gamer slightly smarter than most when I have been trained for so many years, and experienced and learned many more things through working with my sister.

Something within me is driving feelings of needing to show my superiority, but I have been trained to not slip up and be an idiot so I wont do something reckless and get us in trouble.

After all, I should be very happy that he has been more useful than I anticipated, even if it somewhat hurts my pride, I also feel happy for him.

Who wouldn't be happy to see their siblings rapid and positive growth, as a sister, or by definition, aunt I could not be happier. The paradox of the situation is not lost on me, I am sure I will have it quickly resolved though, I am a professional after all.

I am happy to actually do some interesting stuff this weekend though, since the partner exam takes place next week, this weekend a lot of classes will be trying to get last minute partners for their academically challenged students. This will give me the perfect opportunity to learn a ton of info, since most people in my class are too scared or intimidated to approach me I don't have plans this weekend other than dinner.

I also know from Ichika the first year Class D has something planned to try to expel a certain second year, I will have to watch that attentively since whatever is going on at this school has something to do with that student, what does everyone want with Ayanokoji Kiyotaka?

Whatever it is, I must find out.

The End

Hey guys and girls, sorry for not uploading for a while, between school and a ton of gave releases, DLC, and live events I have been busy. DO NOT worry though, I haven't forgotten about you sexy legends though. Cya UwU

Year 2 Chapter 4

Alex's Pov

Now it is the weekend where the confrontation between the First year Class D and my class will take place, like I had hypothesized before, I think the world is trying to self-correct the timeline of the Light Novels. I think this because if it was not the amount of stuff that I and others have changed would have massively effected the chain of events and derail the cannon.

In the time since the first years got here I have hung out with Elena about 5 or 6 times, she really is extremely impressive, I wonder if she is more skills and intelligent then some White Room students.

All I can do is guess though; I have never seen even an ounce of her true capabilities so I have no basis to evaluate her. The only thing that is certain is she is more impressive than he OAA ratings, and those are already insane.

I am sure Ayanokoji has already had his dinner with Amasawa, that means Hosen is going to try to stab himself behind the dorms, ideally I would like to see it and record it.

Not just to see my guy take a knife in the hand and shrug it off either, in a situation like at this school having the most blackmail evidence as possible on as many people as possible is prudent since you never know when you will need it.

I know Horikita, Sudo, and Ayanokoji will be going to meet up with Hosen and Nanase about teaming up, which will lead to the stabbing. Since I don't remember an exact time whether it was mentioned or not I am kind of just planning on watch the GPS app for contacts, ill watch Sudo since you never know if Horikita or Ayanokoji might turn it off or something for whatever reason to try to be clever.

I sat there watching it for a while until they finally met up to go to karaoke, now I just have to wait for them to start leaving and I will get into position.

Not 5 seconds after the GPS said they entered I heard a knock at my door, since I wasn't expecting anyone and the timing seemed too strange I was hesitant to open the door. Looking out through the eye hole I saw a surprising person, Ichika Amasawa, well she is definitely up to something.

The way she smiled right at me even though I walked to the door silently was unnerving, I instantly started recording on both of my phones and then opened the door slowly.

As soon as the door was opened she stepped into the middle of the doorframe with an unsettling smile, for some reason I fear for my nonexistent chastity.

"Hello Alex-senapi~, I have heard so much from Elena-chan about you. Would you mind if I came in?"

The look she was giving me looks sweet but I could tell refusal would mean that I wouldn't be leaving my room for the rest of the day.

I slowly moved to the side to allow her to walk in, her demeanor seemed playful but I know she can be the devil.

I could tell she was expecting me to be good host so I offered her a seat and some water, yeah I still don't buy tea, and it would be weird to sit there and wait for water to boil for a conversation like this anyway.

After she sat down like she owned the place she spoke again.

"I wonder if your reactions will be just as boring as Elena-chan's, no matter what I say she doesn't seem to get fazed by it."

Is she here to tease me? I doubt it, the timing is too perfect, I guess I will have to play her game for now.

"Was teasing a class at your past school? You seem proud of your ability so I doubt I would be able to be as unresponsive as my sister."

When I mentioned "past school" I saw a tiny reaction from her, not a flinch or anything, more like I saw her eyes turn fiery for split second before she went back to teasing me.

"Maybe, I wonder if you will do the same thing you do to that white haired senpai to me if I cause trouble then?"

After thinking for a few seconds I realized she meant Fuka, I wonder what she thinks our relationship is? To be honest I have only seen her a few times these past few weeks, I wonder if the acting chairman and other white room student know about that or have proof.

"Exercise? I work out enough as it is, sorry I already have a gym buddy, I would think Elena wouldn't mind doing that with you."

I tried to play dumb but her smile only grew, I feel like I am losing this battle.

"Are you suggesting I fuck your sister? I wont lie, she would be nice, even our English teacher would be good. It lowers my self-esteem that would don't want to though. You are such a cruel senpai~."

Wow, she really just cut to the chase with that, it seems she has some idea of the fact that I know much more than I let on though, that is not too surprising but still unnerving. Since I don't know what she knows I decided to make a bold move to get a reaction from her, hopefully she doesn't kill me.

"I would never suggest something like that, if you want someone to do that with, why not do it with your beloved masterpiece? I am sure he would send you to an entirely new world of pleasure."

Instantly her smile faltered and her expression hardened, it seems like I hit a land mine, she instantly stood up and grabbed me and pushed me onto the ground and straddled my waist. If she wanted she could no doubt pound my face to tomato paste, I honestly was scared, I don't want to be murdered!

I probably should have taken into account she is way stronger than me...

"It seems brother-kun knows something he shouldn't, I wonder what I should do? You could tell senpai~ about me and that would be trouble, I don't think that risk is worth it. Since killing you is out of the question I wonder what I should do?"

I just staying quiet thinking about what to do, after a few seconds she looked down on me with an evil smile. For some reason I felt uneasy.

"Did you know that your sister has many people in love with her, it would be a shame if I created a situation where these degenerates could release their lust on her, no?"

What!? Is this some kind of White Room thing, Ayanokoji did something similar when he threatened to have his way with Kei. To be honest I doubt that would happen if it were Elena, but Ichika is also a troublesome person and one ounce of bad luck or a small mistake could lead to that happening. I know it is not really my place to worry for someone stronger and smarter than me, even if we are not blood related since meeting her we could at least be friends.

To be honest, I get along with her much better than I ever did with my real sister...

To be honest what she said she would do to her was not the main issue, it really pissed me off that she would threaten one of the only people I didn't use my knowledge from the books to befriend.

As my face filled with anger I could see the amusement in her eyes, in all likelihood it is nothing but a provocation, she herself said earlier she wanted me to react. It is my fault for saying something I shouldn't have, but now my anger was starting to over flow.

Since she had pinned me to the ground I couldn't do much so I tried to headbutt her, she easily pulled back and dodged.

Since she move her body up her legs moved allowing me to free one of my arms, I aimed my hand and tried to grab her throat, she was prepared to block but when my hand got close I move my target down and punched her straight in the tits.

I have heard it hurts for a girl when they get hit in the tits so I tried it, judging from her reaction it didn't do much, but it seemed she at least felt it. My feeble act of defiance didn't last long though as I instantly got an elbow dropped on my forehead making me dizzy. While I has stunned she got up and lightly kicked me in the balls, I say lightly, but to me it was the most painful thing ever.

She patted herself off and spoke teasingly.

"Wow, I hope you aren't like that with your other girls, it is surprising you hit me though. As a reward I will leave your sister as she is, I was never going to do anything other than take her for myself anyway. I think it is cute how you worry about her even though she is stronger and smarter than you, last year you were a loser but you still would fight for your genius sister. If I understood families I am sure I would commend you, if she saw this she might really become a bro con."

As I was still on the ground in pain I spoke.

"That really hurt you know, you shouldn't say stuff like that to an older brother though, provoking people always leads to trouble. I do have a question though; would you humor me?"

She turned towards me playfully.

"Why not, you seem like a good boy so I guess I can reward you."

Why does it sound like she is talking to a little kid?

"What are you planning to do about your little friend in Class B, you know he wants to literally kill your idol."

She put on a thinking expression.

"Hmmm, if he gets beat by someone like him I suppose he wouldn't be worthy of my worship, but since it is so tilted to one side I guess I will do something. Why, do you want to help Ayanokoji-senpai for some reason?"

I took a second to think, I hadn't actually put my view into words yet.

"I could say that as someone who understands the relationship between the US and Japan having a strong leader like him in the future would be good in the case that China or Russia became our direct enemies but that would be BS. In all honesty the way I see it, he is the main character and I am a sucker for happy endings, if he can live a happy life after the life he has lived so far I can have hope for my own future. Sometimes a dark ending where everyone dies is compelling, but freedom and choice is a good thing, at the end of the day our time at this school will be one step in our lives. It would be a tragedy for him or yourself to look back at this time as the only free time of your life, as "the good old days" while living in your own dystopian community under the White Room's control."

After that Ichika gave me perhaps the first honest smile in her life, at least I wouldn't be surprised.

"That would be nice, wouldn't it..."

She trailed off and looked off somewhere only she could see, after a few minutes she placed two phones on the table we sat at earlier and I realized those were my phones I was using to record. I guess she noticed them and stopped the recoding. After that she turned to the door and spoke.

"Thank you for the learning experience Alex-senpai! I have definitely learned very much; I'll make sure to take care of your sister and be a good friend. A really good friend~, you were a pleasant surprise and I look forward to what you will do this year. It seems like you are already my second favorite senpai, I hope you will take responsibility."

She even now was still teasing me, she really is a devil, ugh, well now I have the fight behind the dorm to go watch, hopefully I am not too late already.

As I stood up I kept thinking, "holy shit my balls hurt," my head also still is slightly spinning.

I got up and gathered a few small things to record audio and video and then left to go hopefully see one of the most badass moments of the book.

The End

Year 2 Chapter 5

Elena's Pov

It is currently the weekend before the partner exam between my year and the second years, ever since coming to this school I have found many strange idiosyncrasies that have lead me down useless paths. In truth my original mission has been barley progressed in my time here, currently I mostly have what my brother has told me and the information I was given before coming here. The only thing I know for sure is that Ichika Amasawa is without a doubt connected to my goal here, I also remember the look she gave Takuya Yagami, and if she knows him he is suspicious.

In all honestly most of the stuff I have learned is stuff I would rather not known; teenage drama and personal secrets are often better left unknown.

Currently I am essentially hanging out in a karaoke room by myself, I learned about a meeting between the class 1-D and 2-B, formerly 2-D, happening here. As far as I can tell this has a high likelihood for something to help me on my mission. I was snacking on a granola bar while using a device to listen to their conversation, it was clearly going nowhere.

I could have ordered food to this room but that is a waste of money to pay for, not to mention it is never a good idea to eat food you didn't make or bring yourself. If there is anything I know about this school, it is the danger present here, in some of my research I have found information about people disappearing after graduation. There is no telling what is happening within the walls of this concreate prison.

To be honest I wish I was eating some good food with one of the only people I could consider family, even if it is not by blood it is refreshing to have someone like Alex here, hot tasty food is nice too.

As I listening to the hot head guy Sudo get baited and almost blow his top I couldn't help but sign, the stupidity of this entire meeting was dumbfounding to me.

Finally after a while the second years left if I were them I would have left as soon as the first years entered the way they did. When negotiating it is important to be in a position of power, coming from a position of weakness or even standing means you will never get what you want. That obviously isn't always possible but if you cannot, be prepared to pay an arm and a leg.

After they left I was prepared to leave but it seems there was another party outside so I decided to wait, despite my ever-present luck it seems today was not the day for me to get off scot-free.

The footsteps got right in front of the door to the room I was in, then there was a knock, when I didn't answer the door opened and in walked a petite girl with lilac hair and a cane. With her was a well endowed purple haired girl who looked annoyed to be there, great.

Obviously I know who these two young women are, and I am not excited to see them, this is a very annoying time for them to intrude.

I did not let this show on my face as to them it must have looked like I was staring blankly at them, the purple haired girl stayed by the door and the shorter girl made her way to sit across from me.

I could of course just walk away, but given the situation that isn't my best option, I know that this girl would dislike me showing such rudeness to her.

The girl I knew as Arisu Sakayanagi spoke to me; she had a silky voice that sounded serene.

"Hello Elena-Chan, I'm sorry to use your given name, but since I know your brother I would prefer to address you like this."

It may seem benign but she is slowly trying to establish a power dynamic between us, maybe she believes I might not be well versed in Japanese customs but that statement could be considered rude. If I go along with her it means that I accept she has the right to call me as she likes.

Contrary to what she may think however, I do not care about the power dynamic in the conversation between us, in the end I am confident in my abilities to outperform both this small girl and her assistance physically and in most cases mentally.

My response was simple.

"What can I do for you today? I was just about to leave."

It was evident that not playing her game slightly annoyed her, it was something that wouldn't affect her though.

"I am interested to get to know you, I have interacted with your brother a couple of times, it seems you don't share much of a familial resemblance."

It is clear in her speak she is trying to degrade me subtly with verbal insults, I like most people do not enjoy me or my family being insulted, however letting that affect me is something I could not even imagine.

As I debated what I should do I continued our meaningless back and forth.

"It is good to know my brother has made some friends In other classes, I hope you don't have a crush on him."

In response she started fufuing and giggling, it was a little disturbing.

"Fufu, I have my eyes on someone else right now, how about we get to the real conversation."

It seems like she is done with the preamble, I just stayed quiet and waited for her to talk again.

"I wonder why you grouped up with your own brother for this exam, surly you could have sold your partnership for tens if not hundreds of thousands of points, I would have paid a few hundred thousand for you to be my partner. I am sure you understand if we got first place together it is worth more than the prize money."

I would have been willing to sell my academic skills but was convinced to team up with Alex, well he is paying me a ton anyways. As for the latter half of what she said, she obviously meant the assertion of dominance she would get by getting first in the school, not to mention the image of a friendly class 1-A and 2-A. I decided to respond vaguely.

"Who said I am not getting paid?"

"Fufu, so Alex would pay to have his own sister, is he perhaps worried about failing?"

I know that guy just didn't want to go ask someone he didn't know, that isn't really his thing, is she knows him then she most likely knows that too.

"Is sharing the wealth with your family a bad thing?"

"Hmm, it seems Alex may be something of a sis-con, that's probably why he hocks up with that third year with white hair so much as well. Fufufu, interesting."

It seems she is trying to undermine my relationship with my brother, I already know this stuff and honestly do not care that much.

In fact this conversation has been extremely boring so far, I would like to get back to what I was doing before.

I started to get up and pat myself down, I started to the door ready to leave, it seemed my sudden departure was expected but not welcomed.

"See you around Elena-Chan, you are not a disappointment, I hope we can have some fun while we are students here."

I didn't look back and left, it is going to be a pain in the ass to find where the people I am meant to be following went.

Fortunately it did not take me long to find where the people I was searching for went, behind the dorms... definitely a sketchy option of venue.

I seamlessly made my way to a bench where I could watch them in my periphery and pulled out my phone to look busy. It seems I arrived at the climax, a first year named Kazuomi Hōsen started beating the shit out of the class 2-B students. First was Sudo and then the girl named Horikita, all that was left was the mysterious Ayanokoji, whom I was told was much more than he seemed.

Soon the situation escalated tremendously when the 1-D student took out a knife and started threatening murder? It was evident something else was going on, and since I am in the know I can deduce he is trying to expel Ayanokoji, but this seems like an overly complex and complicated setup for the lax finish that is happening right now. What it means is that this oaf didn't make this plan.

I did however watch in surprise as Ayanokoji took the knife to his palm instead of trying to disarm his enemy, the most interesting thing being his lack of evident pain and zero hesitation. Anyone can get stabbed, but it is very rare to put your hand in the way of the blade purposely and not react to being stabbed.

Sure there are cases where people physically cannot feel pain or are too high or drunk for it to register, but this is clearly something else.

As I watched with slight bewilderment the altercation began to the final stage, or so I thought, but there was one more twist to happen today.

As it looked like stuff was about to begin wrapping up my brother walked up to the combined 5 students, he had a look on his face unlike what I had seen, it seemed somewhat confident and somewhat cruel.

Another sister might be scared to see that and become scared or angry, but to me it is both sad and reassuring. It tells me he has gained the strength to survive in this world, and that he has the strength to be useful in the future. Both could be considered a blessing or a curse, but to me it is without a doubt something to gain tremendous newfound respect for him from.

Once he approached he spoke calmly but with a happy undertone.

"Horikita and Ayanokoji, I recorded everything just like you said. You were right, they were planning something nefarious, you guys are so smart. I also called Chabashira-Sensei to come help clean your hand Ayanokoji, she should be here soon."

At that moment it looked like the first years were ready to pounce on my brother, if needed I would obviously go beat their asses, but I was confident I wouldn't need to.

As they got ready to move my brother firmly and coldly stopped the girl I knew as Tsubasa Nanase in her tracks, and by proxy her classmate.

"It would be a shame if I told a certain someone your secret, right Nanase?"

Instantly the girl buckled and almost tripped over, Hōsen stopped seeing her reaction, seeing she looked severely shaken by my brothers words he stared at him intimidatingly and spoke.

"Lets get the fuck outa here before that big titty teacher gets here ."

As they retreated I also took my leave, it is obvious my brother is not telling me everything he knows, and it is obvious that Ayanokoji is much more than initially thought.

It seems the mysteries keep adding up.

As I left the scene I caught a glimpse of my homeroom teacher, Hood-Sensei also in the area of the events that took place. She may be a well-trained agent but to me she seems rather obvious, not that she really had a chance with being an exchange teacher. This school has never had an exchange teacher in its history, obviously she is suspicious.

Anyways, in a few days we will have our partner exam and I will have to go from there.

The End

Hi everyone, sorry for the super long wait, and sorry for asking for you guys to vote for which story to update then doing this one anyways. It is what it is and I am sorry. At the end of the day I'm going to write what I feel in the moment, I have been playing a ton of The Elder Scrolls Online and been busy so I am not sure when next update will be. Hopefully you guys are all doing well though. I hope you enjoyed this chapter and hopefully I am able to get myself to write more.

Year 2 Chapter 6

Alex's Pov

After the incident with the first-year students behind the dorms it was pretty awkward since Sudo thought Horikita was just that smart to predict it while Horikita looked at me suspiciously and Ayanokoji seemed to have already concluded what he was thinking about.

With that the situation regarding the partner exam continued like the novel, Sudo with Amasawa and Ayanokoji with Hōsen.

Also like the novel, Ayanokoji scored a 100 on the math section surprising everyone immensely, thankfully that took much of the attention away from Elena and I scoring mid to high 80s in all subjects and scoring in the top 5 duos, earning us 100,000 points total. As part of our deal I let her have it all, I was happy to not have to find a first year to befriend in order to get a partner.

One thing that had been incredibly annoying was the boys at this school regarding my sister, I had started getting strange messages from a variety of guys asking about what she liked and if I could help them talk to her.

I understand that Elena is very hot and cute, I also find her way of dressing very aesthetic in a sharp lines featuring mostly black, white, and grey. That being said it is annoying that a large amount of these people could easily be considered as "betas", they do not have much going for them but think they are so awesome that the hottest and smartest girl around would fall in love with them.

From my view these people are quite pathetic, at first I tried to be kind and deflect them, soon I realized however that being firm and cold to them was a much better option. Some of these guys would try to argue with me and say I should do what they ask, as if I am not a guy as well and perfectly know their intentions.

After this started I tried looking into the reason and it seems my dear sister has fostered a sense of aloofness and superiority that scares most of the guys away from direct conversation with her, as a side effect it has somewhat shifted to me now.

It is crazy to me that some of these guys will be like "be a bro", like I am literally my sister's bro, why would I want to be your bro?

Anyways, with that said overall recent times at school have been quite nice, with a large focus on Ayanokoji recently I haven't had a ton to do directly.

Like I said earlier, most of my attention has been towards repelling vermin's from my sister, it was a real headache when someone got a good quality picture of her on a morning run with a windbreaker unzipped showing off a sports bra.

Now I'm not saying girls don't do some crazy stuff, I mean look at how they treat Hirata, but some of these guys are very gross.

I also do not understand why I am so protective of someone who is not even my biological sister, and who I didn't know existed until like 2 months ago. It would not be an exaggeration to say I think of her as a real family member though, from the weekend dinners we have I can tell she is very nice and also cares for me.

If I had to say one thing I admire about her the most, it would be her elegant and sophisticated demeanor and attitude, for me the only thing I can equate it to complete authority and understanding. From spending more and more time together it is clear that she looks at the world very differently than anyone I have ever met, it sometimes look as if she is receiving divine inspiration.

I wonder if this is how the real Ayanokoji, behind his apathetic face and coldly shaped exterior, sees the world and the people in it.

After a very troublesome week I found myself cooking for our weekly dinner once again, the food I was making was Beef Wellington, some vegetables, and some potatoes. I am obviously not a trained chief or any kind of expert, but I think I am an above average home cook and it seemed like the meal turned out nicely.

Soon she arrived and we ate like normal and then afterwards had a discussion, like usual she asked me questions.

"So it seems like Ayanokoji got a 100 on the math section of the exam, that is completely impossible for a high school student to do, which means he learned higher level college math in middle school. Clearly that is not normal, I also witnessed the incident behind the dorms last weekend, can you elaborate on what was happening?"

Dang, I was hoping she wasn't watching but that is obviously too much to ask, hopefully she doesn't dig too much into what I know.

"As you saw the 1-D students made a plan to try to expel Ayanokoji, the only thing I really know extra is that the real mastermind of the project was your friend Ichika Amasawa."

She looked at me as if about to ask another question when I got a knock at my door, I was inwardly happy to be interrupted before having to explain more stuff that might look suspicious. I got up and went to the door, there is nothing wrong with my sister being here and no reason to go out of my way to hide it so I went and opened the door.

The person I saw was none other than Fuka, although I still meet up and interact with her on a regular basis we haven't seen each other a ton recently. She was wearing a black hoodie and red leggings that contrasted amazingly with her white hair and skin.

"Hi Alex, what are you up to tonight?"

Seemed a little suspicious for her to come now, she also is missing her usual lust and fierceness, instead she is smiling at me as if daring me to lie. Since I have no reason to I responded honestly.

"I was just having dinner with my sister, we just finished but we were just talking about our week."

Without hesitation she stepped into my room past me and walked towards the table that I had just been at.

I closed the door and went back to the table, I have a feeling that I have gone out of the frying pan, into the fire.

When I returned I saw Fuka staring at Elena with her usual smile that promised nothing but trouble, while the other girl just looked at her relatively blankly.

I decided to try to break the ice,
"Elena, this is Fuka Kiryuin, she has been helping me as a trainer and a very close friend. Fuka, this is my sister Elena."

Fuka kept smiling but now spoke.

"So the hot first year girl actually is your sister, her white hair is almost as beautiful as mine."

In response Elena replied in a way I didn't expect.

"Ah, Kiryuin-senpai, the girl who gets her back blown out every other day by my brother. Nice to finally meet you in person."

I froze like ice meanwhile Fuka started laughing like a maniac, in response Fuka took off her hoodie revealing only a bra, it seemed like she came here wanting to do something and got up really close to Elena.

"I wonder if that makes you jealous, you are missing out on so much. Don't worry though, I can tell you all about it, in detail."

I couldn't help but feel so embarrassed and go sit on my bed looking at the wall hoping this was a bad dream, meanwhile Elena seemed to be getting bored and tired of hearing the excruciating detail Fuka went into. It was clear as day Fuka was trying to drive her out to do certain things, but I didn't do anything to oppose her so Elena eventually had enough and left, guess ill talk to her next week at the latest.

Once she was gone Fuka came to me and started doing some things that should not be repeated. At least I had a happy ending to a night that wasn't going very good before.

--

Elena's Pov

God that was so awkward, why did that girl go into such details regarding having sex, have some damn decency and keep it to yourself.

I guess that girl really is a dirty harlot, I cannot blame her too much though, since from the founds of it my brother is partially responsible for her being like that.

I just want to go back to my room and take some sleeping pills and pass the hell out. Even with my questioning cut short I did get some good info from Alex so I will take it as a win.

I had heard earlier this week via text that boys from my class were messaging Alex to try to get an in with me, I feel somewhat bad that he is getting spammed by these guys.

That is why after the partner exam I had him send me all the screenshots of his conversations with first year boys and posted them all to the first-year group chat with the names blurred out, the caption was simple.

"Keep this up and next time I'm leaving the names."

That caused many of my classmates to instantly stop looking at me at all, few had been able to hold eye contact before anyways, the ones left stopped being able to after that. The only person in my class that doesn't view me and above them and scare is Ichika, I am sure there is something very special about her and she is deeply involved with my mission here, I am just missing some of the pieces.

From what Alex has told me, this Summer will be considerably more difficult than anything so far, I am sure there will be many interesting things to come of it.

The End

Hey awesome readers, I remember the books referencing the first years having a special exam before theisland exam in this year but I cant find where it says that so if anyone knowsthe Vol and page number for that it was be awesome, I am going to try to writethat exam so I want as much of the context given in the book as a basis aspossible. Also sorry if this chapter was a little weird lol.

Also, 69k reads, nice

Year 2 Chapter 7

Alex's Pov

It has been a few days after the partner exam concluded and I have decided to take a potentially dangerous gamble, if it turns out well the results could be very useful in the future.

The thing I am doing that carries such a high likelihood of risk is talking to Horikita, more specifically letting her in on the stuff she has been oblivious to the entire time.

This is a calculated risk in preparation for the future, once we reach the point of where I read in the novels I will in all likelihood be even less intelligent than Horikita.

To combat this I have decided to help elevate her understanding and perception as a second layer of defense. Previously I have had a bad relationship with her and I would like to change that and perhaps get her indebted to me while I can.

Of course I wont be telling her everything, I am quite good at coming up with convincing stories after all.

As apposed to calling her beforehand or texting I decided to show up at her room unannounced, it might seem rude but it establishes the precedent that I am superior to her and judging from past experiences she wont pass up the opportunity to learn more about the inner working of what is going on.

The time I decided to go was early evening, a few hours after class but not too long that it was dinner time, I wore simple jeans and a hoodie.

When arriving at her room I did what any normal person would and rang the bell, after about 10 seconds of nothing I rang it again. As it rang the second time the door opened, and I was met by the cold gaze of a girl with short black hair and crimson eyes that bore into me like drills.

" What are you doing here Alex-kun?"

She put no effort into hiding her displeasure with seeing me here, I doubt she was in the middle of anything much.

"I was wondering if we can speak about some important matters, I think it will be very informative for you."

As a response she keep staring at me, her gaze gave the impression of "you better not be messing with me asshole," She soon moved to the side motioning me in.

As I entered the beautiful notes of Mozart's Requiem in D minor danced into my ears, I decided to comment on it in an attempt to show her I was civilized.

"A beautiful choice in music Horikita, however I wonder what the somber occasion is to prompt you to listen to it."

It was clear she was surprised by my question, most likely not thinking I knew anything about classical opera music.

"Your arrival is enough of a somber occasion to warrant something like this, otherwise maybe I would go with Serenade No. 13 in G Major."

It seems Horikita likes Mozart, a perfectly understandable choice that I can respect.

I sat down at the table present and Horikita gave me a hospitable question.

"What would you like to drink? I have coffee, tea, juice, and water."

I gave her a quick answer.

"I'll have some water, thank you for asking."

She then retreated to get us some beverages while I went over what I would and wouldn't tell her one last time.

A few seconds later she returned and handed me some water, as I took I sip I looked at her, I had almost forgotten how beautiful she was, even with short hair she was extremely attractive.

As I swallowed the water I decided how I would start, from my experience if you sound vague and philosophical people will think you are smart, so I went with that approach.

"Horikita, for over a year we have all been planets in a solar system rotating around a sun, looking to try to advance our class and have a more enjoyable life here. What would you think if I told you there has been an invisible force that has been pulling all of us towards it without our knowledge, we know this force exists but we know not why or how it does what it does.

This so-called black hole never lets any light escape, but we can see the traces that light has been pulled into it. I would like you to tell me what you think about this Horikita."

I could see she was thinking carefully about what I said, I was pretty happy she didn't yell at me to stop spouting bullshit and get to the point.

After a few minutes of careful silence, the only sound being me drinking water, she finally responded.

"Although your analogy relating to astronomy took me a second to put together I believe I understand. You are saying that there is a shadowy figure that has been manipulating us for the past year, this sounds like either yourself or Ayanokoji-kun though, im not sure what new groundbreaking information you mean by what you said."

I took a breath and started to explain.

"When you look at a black hole you can see it devours everything to grow, correct? Well think of this black hole as Ayanokoji, you have seen him do many amazing things, the question is Horikita, have you seen what is past the event horizon? The place where the force of gravity is so strong that not even light can escape it, the void, the abyss, that is what I am telling you. You think you have seen and understand the black hole known as Ayanokoji, but just like scientists in real life, you have absolutely no clue what is going on apart from what he allows you to see."

It took a short while for Horikita to take in what I said to her, it was as if a mask had been removed from her eyes as the look she currently wore was dramatically different than before.

"So do you intend to tell me about that which is beyond what I can see?"

I couldn't help but think the dialog has gotten increasingly strange since I came here, but for some reason speaking this way feels fun to me, yeah I'm a weirdo.

After that I began sewing a massive web mixed with truths, half-truths, exaggerations, and lies to present an extremely compelling narrative.

Throughout the story I could see in Horikita's eyes that she believed me, the curiosity and awe of learning so much information she must have thirsted for before must have fried her rational decision-making circuit as she paid attention as you would expect from an honor student.

When I was done it was clear as day she fell for my words hook, line, and sinker. To be fair I had been very truthful for the most part, almost everything that actually happened at school I told her about was real. After she was done she spoke, clearly much happier to have me as company than a few hours ago when I arrived.

"So in short, Ayanokoji-kun is here to escape his family because he doesn't want to be in charge of the family company. Then his powerful father framed the chairman of the school for a crime and has sent students and faculty to expel him to get him back home? It sounds completely crazy but it is also feels strangely to make complete sense. If he was from an extremely wealthy and powerful family it would explain why he is so good at so many things."

Now because she buys my story she will use other information she has to substantiate it and reinforce its authenticity. With that for the most part done I decided to move on to some more thing I wanted to talk about.

"Horikita, what is it that you want? Love? A successful career? A happy family? To rule over others? Deep inside your soul is pulling you towards something, what is that?"

She looked confused but answered quickly.

"I want to get a good job and eventually have a family with someone I love."

I had to stop myself from saying something about her brother, I had to keep being serious.

"For the goal you want you have to graduate from Class A correct? Staying below the top would be a major setback for your future plans, correct?"

"Of course I am going to graduate from Class A to get the job I want."

After a little bit I responded again.

"Horikita, as some advice I recommend you change how you think about this school and your future. If you want to graduate from Class A to fulfil your goals then you have to put your entire being into it, not like you are now. You no longer have those future goals for why you want a job of your choice, your brother and parents no longer matter to why you want to ascend to a higher class. You now want to win, everything else is irrelevant, winning is what you are having for breakfast, lunch, and dinner. Ayanokoji only cares about winning, in fact he has already won, he is simply deciding how he should do it."

I took a small break and continued.

"This past year you have gained so much Horikita, you have in the truest sense of the word evolved and I am honestly proud of you. With that said, the higher you climb you will receive diminishing returns for your effort. Think of this information I have given you as a gift to propel you into contention with other leaders. I look forward to what you will do this upcoming year, not only for the class, but on a personal level of growth."

I stood up and began to leave, I turned and said another thing as I put my shoes on.

"Even with what I said, don't overwork yourself, taking breaks and relaxing is good. Remember though, morality is a tool used to control the masses, it is in no way needed for winning."

With that I got ready to leave and Horikita walked to the door to say goodbye to me, it was already night out and the black night sky was visible. It might even feel romantic, then Horikita spoke and disrupted the peace.

"Alex-kun, why did you talk in the way of a novel character who was about to be killed off?"

It kind of took me off guard I and turned back towards her awkwardly.

"Erm, because it sounded cool I guess?"

She gave me a deadpan look before shutting the door in my face.

--

Horikita's Pov

I have learned a lot today from Alex-kun, I do not believe all of it but I am sure it will be useful in the future. The biggest takeaway for me was towards the end, he is right, I want to win. Getting Class A is my goal and nothing will stand in my way.

Now I have much more information on Ayanokoji-kun I feel I can understand him better, now I wonder about you Alex-kun, how is it possible you know this clearly high secretive information?

I guess we will find out.

The End

Year 2 Chapter 8

Alex's Pov

It has been a while since the partner exam I had with Elena and I have been keeping a low profile, I would like to lay relatively low since soon my knowledge from the past will run out and I will be like any other above-average student at this school.

Speaking about this exam, this is the thing I have been preparing for the most out of anything in this school. Since I approached Fuka with the intention of her training me I have been working towards being ready for this.

If I had to think of any exam that would put me in danger of being expelled, it would be this one.

Although I am now quite fit and am confident I am smart enough to go camping on an island for 2 weeks, it is simply much more complicated than that.

With all that in mind, I am here speaking to two beautiful young women for insurance. Those two happen to be Arisu and Masumi-San. It seemed Masumi seemed to not mind me too much anymore, from what Arisu told me she enjoys the action that I bring, her usual life of being Arisu's secretary is very boring.

"Good evening Arisu, I called you here today with the intent of buying something from you."

She just gave me a sly smile and replied.

"Fufu, and what would you like from me late at night with Masumi-San here?"

Obviously, the third person here gained an annoyed expression from what her boss said, I ignored her teasing and responded.

"I want to buy 3 of the basic cards that we were given, specifically Head Start, Half Off, and Insurance. As far as payment goes I don't have anything specific so I'll pay with whatever you think is fair."

[Those allow the owner to start with 1.5x points, if you receive a penalty it is reduced by half, and if you get sick you get 1 day to recover on the ship.]

Hearing my request she thought for a moment before replying.

"Hmm, I will get you those cards, but in exchange how about joining Class A with me?"

I was very surprised to hear that, our third wheel was as well since she almost fell out of the seat she was sitting in.

I replied vaguely.

"Although I am not completely against the idea of moving classes, I would prefer to save that discussion for a later date and repay with something else in this instance."

She seemed to ponder for a while before replying.

"How about this then Alex-Kun, I will give you the cards for free, in return I want you to tell me what you think the founding principle of this school is."

I agreed and began to think, and after a few minutes, I came to a conclusion.

"I have thought about this briefly before, I concluded then and as time passed I can't help but agree with it more and more. I believe the principle that not just this school was built upon, but nearly all of human history is simple. "The only path to salvation is through suffering," no great person, no great nations, no great accomplishments were ever the result of anything other than suffering and hardship. Look at yourself, no doubt your heart condition has pushed you to be even more amazing than you would have been otherwise. Look at Ayanokoji, he has probably suffered more than anyone I have ever met, and he is also in many ways the most amazing. There are more examples, the former student council president Manabu Horikita would torture himself to protect his class, he carried many burdens by himself to accomplish his goals.

In comparison, I have suffered very little compared to anyone else I mentioned. For that reason, I look forward to this next special exam with the expectation and resolve to face potentially unimaginable suffering in the name of growth. In my opinion, this school is not trying to create over 100 top-tier students a year, or even 40 in Class A. If I had to guess, this school seeks to create 4-8 truly amazing people, and the Class A students' guaranteed jobs are simply an expense in the pursuit of the few that are truly exceptional."

After I finished I couldn't help but notice the other two had not made a sound, the room was eerily quiet.

Arisu looked at me very seriously and finally spoke.

"That was a truly fascinating point of view, I did not figure you to be so pessimistic, but also cannot say with certainty you are wrong in any way. I received much more than I was expecting and you impressed me again, I will have everything ready tomorrow. Masumi-San and I will retire for the night and I will ponder on what you said."

We all stood up to leave the karaoke room we were in, I held the door open for the two girls to leave, and before they left Arisu motioned Masumi to wait outside.

I was wondering what she was doing and then all of a sudden Arisu hugged me around the waist, it must have looked strange because she was decently shorter than me, she then spoke in a lower than usual tone.

"Remember Alex-Kun, you have gained many friends at this school, all of which would not want to see you suffering even in the name of growth. As you said, my disability has made me push my mind to the extreme, but that does not mean I wish for a similar fate to anyone else. So during this exam, don't do anything stupid to push your limits. As a friend, I would dislike seeing you hurt, and meeting your sister I can tell she thinks the same."

After she broke the hug she regained her usual smug smile, then perhaps to try to lighten the mood spoke in a teasing tone.

"Fufu, I'm surprised you didn't try to feel me up, with what you do with the senpai I'm surprised you didn't attack a beautiful maiden like myself the moment we were alone."

After that, she walked off to where Masumi was waiting I would guess.

As I walked home I couldn't help but think, should I just play safe and skate by during this exam? It would be the easiest way to survive it, but is all I'm after survival? The old me would say something like "doing the smallest amount of work for a positive outcome is best," another part of me thinks differently though. Why would I just survive when I have all the resources to thrive?

As I walked back to my dorm I decided, I will accomplish the goals I need to and face any suffering I might receive head-on.

--

Fuka Kiryuin's Pov

It is a few days before every student will be going to the port and embarking on a cruise that will no doubt be remembered by all of us.

Today however I have one goal, to persuade a certain second year to come to an agreement with me.

To accomplish my goal I am dressed in what I think he finds most appealing, I also wore the necklace he gave me, it is the first present I received that wasn't given by my family or out of obligation. It might sound cheesy that someone like I would treasure such a gift but thinking about it does make my heart rate increase.

Even if Alex thinks that I have helped him immensely I have to say I think he has helped me just as much. When we first met I had no friends, sure I could talk and hang out with people, but nobody I would call if I needed something important, or if I was in some trouble.

I am very happy to have such a person as my first real friend, but do you know what makes it better? We are friends with benefits! Everyone in my family has an extremely high sex drive and just my luck, the boy I agreed to help train physically was able to satiate my hunger. My first year here was hard because the only means of relief was myself, but now I have something much better.

Although I am very happy with this, it isn't all amazing. For the past few months, we have been having these escapades less and less. After turning me into what I am now he needs to take responsibility, and there is no way I am going on this cruise and special exam without some relief.

I could of course go and seek some third-party relief, but I know him enough to know that it would displease Alex even if we aren't in any kind of romantic relationship.

Have I perhaps become his woman?

No, definitely not, at least not yet.

Unfortunately, though, I am self-aware enough to realize that in the year between his and my own graduation I will most likely grow infatuated. After all, if we both graduate and get good jobs, with my family's money I'm sure we could get married and have lots, and lots of kids. Just thinking about him behind me pulling my hair as we passionately fuck makes me horny as hell.

Wait, I'm getting distracted.

I was outside his door now and rang the bell, soon after he answered, seeing me he let me in instantly and closed the door behind me.

After taking off my shoes I sat down and then he joined me.

"So what brings you by today Fuka?"

I gave him my typical smile that promises nothing but trouble.

"I came to talk with you about this exam. I think it would be great if we teamed up."

He gave me a surprised look and replied.

"What do you mean Fuka, only people of the same year can be in a group."

I gave him a sly smile.

"Not an official group, but we still act as a duo on the island."

After pondering the proposition he signed.

"I can't say I don't see the merit of this but let me tell you more about the exam and how it works."

As to be expected he knows something more, that is one of the things I find so attractive about him, he somehow has more details about the exams than the teachers as far as I can tell.

He proceeded to tell me about how the points will be assigned and how not every group will have the same map with the same zones as each other. Essentially it would be a low chance we would both be on the same route.

I simply smiled back and replied.

"So as long as both of us pass and get high enough ranked it is fine right? I can just get first place in all those events and still be near the top."

Clearly seeing I wasn't backing down he continued.

"To be honest Fuka, I think it is fine, but I already came up with a similar plan with my sister already. If you can convince her to agree then I think it is fine if you come, in fact, I think it will be much more fun having you around."

Tch, this damn sis-con, well, I'm sure I can be persuasive enough with his sister. As I was thinking of how I'd do it he continued.

"With how the early bird points work since we are in three different groups technically we could drain them all if we were, in theory, all on the same route."

I couldn't help myself as I leaned in and said in a seductive tone.

"I'll be draining you every day; you've neglected me too much recently."

I could see him looking forward past me trying to ignore what I said, he replied.

"I don't plan to have sex with my sister right there you know."

I just replied back, still smiling.

"You're right! It would be a shame to leave such a beautiful girl out, we will just have her join us."

He just looked at me like a grown eight arms.

"No chance."

I continued to push through.

"Oh, don't say that, you are seduced by me so easily and I look almost the same as your sister, the only difference is eye color. Don't tell me you didn't think about her on lonely nights."

To this he just didn't respond so I continued.

"When I was telling her about our time together last time I met her, I could tell she was somewhat jealous. I know you guys aren't related by blood, so there shouldn't be a problem, no?"

In reply, he just signed before answering.

"Let us not talk about this any more unless you get Elena's approval to even join our fake group there is no point in your schemes to persuade me."

It shouldn't be so hard to get her to agree, I'm sure we can come to some kind of understanding, even if she doesn't want to do anything with him the body of a teenage girl has certain desires and needs.

I stood up and walked over to Alex and tossed him on his bed before crawling on top, I then whispered in his ear.

"With that out of the way, it's time for me to get my fill."

The End